( 


^ 


JtPnv^^ 


.  / ; 


)<> 


^V^    n;\. 


'V 


^  rr( 


.  ^ 


O' 


>  ^ 

'  * 


/  .  t 


^ 


\     I 


(^' 


1  ' 


MM$i 


^  '^^iJ^ifm  • 


OUR    OWN 

THIRD    EEADER: 


FOR  THE  USE  OF 


SCHOOLS  AND  FAMILIES. 


BICHARD    STERLING,    A.M^ 

PBIKCIPAL  OF  i:i  OtWOUTH  KiilAI.li  SF.IKSARY,       . 

AND 

|<  ^  J.  B.  CAMPBELL,  A.M., 

^tOrSSSOR  OF  UATHEMATICH  AND  ItHETOIUO. 


STEREOTYPE  EDITION. 


GREENSBORO,  N.  C: 

PUBLISHED  BY  STERLING,  CAMPBELL,  AND  ALBRICrHT. 

RICHMOND,  VA. :  W.  HARGK.VVK  WHITE. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1862,  by 

RICHARD  STERLING  and  J.  D.  CAMPJBELL, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Confederate  States, 
for  the  District  of  Pamlico,  North  Carolina. 


JKi^    / 


PEEFACE. 


To  those  wb©  are  familiar  with  the  Readers  in- 
tended to  precede  the  present  vohimc,  little  need 
be  said  in  explanation  of  the  method  pursued  in 
the  arrangement  of  this  vrork.  It  only  carries 
out  still  further  the  principles  on  which  they  were 
composed,  and  is  adapted  to  the  intellectual  ad- 
vancement which  those.puj;)ils  who  have  properly 
studied  "  Our  Own  First  and  Second  Readers  " 
are  supposed  to  have  made. 

In  mftking  their  selections,  'the  compilers  have 
endeavored  to  interest  their  young  readers,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  convey  valuable  information 
and  wholesome  moral  lessons. 

We  have  omitted  giving  questions  on  the  lessons. 
These  should  be  supplied  by  the  teacher.  Ex- 
perience has  taught  us  that  children  frequently 
seek  for  the  few  words  that  will  answer  the 
printed  question,  rather  than  aim  to  give  the 
sense  of  the  whole  paragraph.  Questions  thus 
used  are  of  very  little  value. 


o  i 


S"24 


4  PBEFACR 

"We  would  call  special  attention  to  the  "  Black- 
board Exercises."  These  are  designed  t(5  be 
written  properly  on  the  slate  or  blackboard,  from 
the  dictation  of  the  teacher.  The  pupil  may,  by 
this  means,  be  taught  spelling,  punctuation,  and 
the  proper  use  of  capital  letters. 

The  more  difficuH  words  of  each  lesson  have 
been  defined,  to  aid  the  pupil  in  understanding 
what  he  reads ;  and  he  should  be  required  to 
spell  and  define  these  words  before  reading  the 
lesson. 

We  cannot  too  earnestly  insist  upon  the  ne- 
cessity of  a  clear,  distinct  enunciation  of  each 
word  and  syllable,  and  a  proper  attention  to 
emphases  and  pauses.  Without  these  there  can 
be  no  good  reading. 

Qbeensbobough,  N.C,  January  1863. 


PinS'CTTJATION. 


PUNCTUATitTtN  is  tlie  art  of  dividing  written  language  by 
points,  iu  order  that  the  relations  of  words  and  clauses 
may  be  plainly  seen,  and  their  meaning  readily  under- 
stood, ,.♦ 

The  characters  used  in  punctuation  are  as  follows  : — 
Period  .        Semicolon  5 

Interrogation  Point      ?        Comma  , 

Exclamation  Point         !        Dash  — 

Colon      ^  :        Parenthesis  () 

Period. — A  period  must  be  placed  at  the  end  of  every 
complete  sentence,  and  after  every  abbreviated  word  ;  as, 
God  is  love.     Mr.     Dr.     N.  C. 

Interrogation  Point. — An  interrogation  point  must 
be  placed  after  every  interrogative  sentence. 

Exclamation  Poinj'. — An  exclamation  point  must  be 
placed  after  every  exclamatory  expression,  and  after  every 
interjection,  except  0. 

Colon. — 1.  A  colon  must  be  placed  between  the  great 
divisions  of  a  sentence,  when  the  subdivisions  are  separated 
by  semicolon?;. 


O   f    i^  v^ 


^24 


i)  ruNcruA-TioN. 


2.  A  colon  must  be  placed  before  a  formal  enumeration 
of  particulars,  and  before  a  direct  quotation,  wlien  reieiTed 
to  liy  the  words,  thus,  follow urg,  as  follows,  tliis.  these,  &c. 

Semicolon. — 1.  A  seiiiitolon  must  be  placed  between 
tiio  members  of  a  compound  scr.tence,  unless  the  comiexion 
i«  very  close,  and  between  thi-  great  divisions  of  a  sentence, 
v.hen  there  are  subdivisions  sepr.rated  by  commas. 

2.  When  a  colon  is  placed  before  an  enumeration  of 
]>articulars,  the  objects  enn;r.f:atod  must  be  separated  by 
semicolons ;  but  a  semicoiom  may  be  placed  befoi-e  such 
enumeration,  when  given  without  any  formal  introductory 
words. 

Comma. — ] .  A  comma  must  be  placed  before  and  after 
every  parenthetical  expression  ;  ;ind  when  such  expressions 
or  clauses  introduce  or  conclude  a  sentence,  they  must  be 
separated  by  a  single  camma. 

2.  Appositional  words  and  clauses  must  be  separated, 
by  commas,  from  the  rest  of  the  sfDteuce. 

3.  When  a  clause  that  Avould  naturally  follow  a  verb  is 
introduced  before  it,  a  comma  is  necessary  to  develop  the 
sense. 

4.  A  comma  must  be  placed  between  short  members  of  a 
compound  sentence,  connected  by  ponj unctions,  expressing 
purpose. 

o.  A  comma  must  be  placed  before  or,  when  it  intro- 
I'uces  an  equivalent,  or  explanatory  word  or  clause. 


PUNCTUATION. 


6.  To  avoid  repetition,  a  conjunction  or  a  verb  is  often 
omitted  and  its  place  supplied  by  a  comma. 

7.  Words  used  in  pairs  take  a  comma  after  each  pair ; 
and  words  repeated  for  the  sake  of  emphasis  are  followed 
by  commas. 

S.  A  comma  must  be  placed  before  the  infinitive  mood 
denoting  a  purpose. 

9.  A  comma  must  be  used,  even  when  not  required  by 
the  grammatical  Construction,  wherevep  it  serves  to  develop 
the  sense  or  prevent  ambiguity. 

10.  When  in  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  inserting 
commas,  omit  them ;  it  is  better  to  have  too  few  than  too 
many. 

Dash. — "i.  ihe  clash  is  u.scd  ro  denote  a  break  in  the 
construction,  a  suspension  of  the  sense,  an  unexpected 
transition  in  the  sentiment,  a  sudden  interruption,  and 
hesitation  in  the  speaker. 

±  When  letters,  figures,  or  words  are  omitted,  their 
place  should  be  supplied  by  a  dash. 

PARi;NTiiii;sis. — Marks  of  parenthesis  are  used  to  en- 
close Avords  which  explain,  modify,  or  add  to  the  leading 
proposition  of  the  sentence,  when  introduced  in  such  a 
way  as  to  break  the  connexion  between  dependent  parts, 
and  interfere  with  their  harmonious  flow. 


PUNCTUATION. 


RULES  FOR  THE  USE  OF  CAPITALS. 
L  Begin  with  a  capital  the  first  word  of  every  sentence. 

2.  Begin  with  capitals  all  proper  nouns,  and  titles  of 
office,  honor,  and  respect ;  as,  John,  Governor,  Reverend. 

3.  Begin  with  capitals  all  adjectives  formed  from  proper 
nouns  ;  as,  American,  French.     ' 

4.  Begin  with  a  capital  the  first  word  in  every  line  of 
poetry.  * 

5.  Begin  with  capitals  all  appellations  of  the  Deity,  and 
the  personal  pronouns  He  and  Thou,  when  standing  for 
His  name. 

6.  Begin  with  a  capital  every  noun,  adjective,  and  verb 
in  the  titles  of  books  and  headings  of  chapters  ;  as.  Our 
Own  Third  Reader. 

7.  The  pronoun  /  and  the  interjection  0  must  always 
be  written  in  capitals. 


GENERAL  RULES  FOR  READING. 

1.  When  reading,  you  should  look  forward  a  little,  as 
you  do  in  walking,  to  see  what  is  before  you,  what  things 
will  make  you  pause,  and  where  you  must  stop. 

2.  Read  so  slowly  that  you  can  speak  aU  the  words  dis- 
tinctly ;  but  do  not  drawl  or  sing  your  words. 

3.  Do  not  read  as  though  you  were  reading  or  talking 


PUNCTUATION. 


to  yourself,  but  as  though  you  were  telling  something  to 
others. 

4.  Read  to  aby  pefton  as  loudly  as  you  would  speak  it 
talking  to  him. 

5.  Sit  or  stand  erect,  .when  you  read.  Leaning  the 
head  and  shoulders  forward  causes  the  voice  to  sound  badly. 

6.  Be  careful  to  learn  and  remember  the  pauses  and 
marks  so  well  that  you  will  know  their  meaning  when- 
ever you  see  them. 

7.  Do  not  repeat  your  words  ;  and  do  not  omit  the 
sound  of  f  in  o/  where  it  always  sounds  like  v. 

8.  Read  questions  as  you  would  ask  them  ;  and  let  your 
voice  fall  at  the  end  of  answers  to  questions. 

9.  Both  poetry  and  prose  that  relate-  to  religious  sub- 
jects should  be  read  more  slowly,  distinctly,  and  seriously,  ♦ 
Than  what  relates  to  other  subjects. 

10.  In  reading  humorous  pieces,  the  reader  must  not 
laugh;  but  in  reading  melancholy  tidings  or  pathetic  pieces, 
he  may  properly  manifest  emotion. 

11.  Above  all  things,  when  reading  or  speaking,  en- 
deavour to  think  only  of  the  subject  of  discourse. 

12.  Avoid  the  habit  of  coughing  and  making  other  un- 
pleasant noises,  just  as  you  are  beginning  to  read. 

13.  When  you  are  alone,  think  of  your  fajilts ;  when 
with  others  correct  those  faults.  Apply  this  rule  in  all 
things. 


10  PUNCTUATION. 


14).  Listen  to  corrections  and, heed  them,  being  willing 
to  be  corrected, 

15.  All  the  words  used  to  dAignate  the  Almighty 
should  be  pronounced  reverently,  seriously,  and  with  a  low, 
but  distinct  tone  of  voice. 


/:  j^ 


/ 


CONTENTS. 


Lesson  Parre 

1.  The  New  Book,     ...  1  .'i 

2.  The  Best  Jww-cls,    ...  Ifi 

3.  Take  Care  of  tliat  Wolf,  1 7 

4.  The  Moriiiiiu:  AValk,   .     .  20 

5.  The  Bird's  Nest.  ....  *i;J 

6.  The  IIumiuiupf-Bird,       .  2o 

7.  The  Friciul  wlio  lives  over 

the  Mountains,       .     .  28 

8.  Maida,  the   Scotch   Grey- 

hound,        29 

9.  The  Snow-Storm,  ...  32 
10.  The  Ti-er  Story,  .  .  34 
ir.  Blind  Little  Lucy,      .     .  37 

12.  Blind    Little  Lucy — (con- 

iiinied,) 41 

13.  The  (iood  Shepherd,        .  45 

14.  Can't  help  doing  Wron:;,  49 
16.  Tell  me  of  Jesus,         ,  ".  52 

16.  A  Story  for  Children.      .  55 

17.  Beware  of  Careless  >V  ords,  OO 

15.  Which  was  the  Coward? — 

Part  L, 'CI 

19.  Which  was  the  Coward?— 

Part  IL,        .     .  ■  .     .  04 

20.  Trust  in  God— Washing- 

ton,       cb 

21.  The  ])iscovery  of  America 

-Parti 71 

22.  The  Discovorv  of  America,  ! 

—Part  ]  I.;    .     .     .     .  73 

23.  Gcori<e  Wilson,      ...  77  ' 

24.  The  Pines,     .    .     ,     .t  .  80 

25.  Water, 82 

20.  The  Son;?  of  Moses— Ex-  i 

odr.s,  c:.;'.ijtcr  xv.,        .  80 

27.  Pgulni  xix.,         .     . "  .     ,  S3 

28.  Attention  to'  Others.     ,  .  iiO  ' 


■r.eason 

Papo 

29. 

'i'obacco,        .        ... 

93 

30. 

Thou,  God,  accst  me  ! 

96 

31. 

The  Heroine  of  Siberia, 

100 

32. 

Thoughts    for    the    Chil 

dren 

105 

33. 

The  Little  Grave,       .     . 

107 

34. 

The  Pilot  Mountain, 

109 

35. 

The   Pilot :  from   "  Caro 

lina,"        

112 

36. 

The  Mount  of  Blessing, 

114 

37. 

A,  Fable 

117 

38. 

"  Lost  in  Heaven,"     .     . 

118 

39. 

Luther  Finding  a  Bible, 

120 

40. 

Tlie  Mother's  Gift,     .     . 

122 

41. 

Battle  of    King's   Moun 

tain,     

124 

42. 

■  A  Fable  for  the  Young, 

128 

43. 

A  Hero's  Grave,     .     .     . 

130 

44. 

How  to  become  Strons?, 

I3(i 

45. 

The  Other  Side,     .     .""    . 

140 

4ti. 

Alum;'.nee,     ..-.,. 

142 

J  7. 

Touch     not,     taste     not. 

handle  not.        .     . 

143 

iL 

The    l^niiijcard's    Diiugh- 

tcr, 

M7 

49. 

Battle  of  Guilford  Court- 

iiouiic 

143 

50. 

Baitle  ol  Guildford  Couit- 

housc — [coiiiin  ued, )    . 

15-2 

51. 

John,  chapter  iii.,       .    . 

15l) 

52. 

The  Clusu  of  the  Year,   . 

159 

53. 

The  Study  of  the  Bible, 

IGl 

54. 

llice 

1(;4 

."'■1. 

Battle  of  Eiitaw  Springs, 

1C7 

5}. 

Battle  of   Eutaw  Siiring? 

— i^cuni'inned,)    .     .     . 

170 

■j7. 

Rock  me  to  Sleep.      .     . 

174 

12 


CONTENTS. 


I,oss<>i)  Page 

58.  The  Men  for  the  Times,      1:^6 

59.  The  Importance  of  a  Well- 

spent  Youth,  .  .  .  177 
OOl  Swimming  for  Life,  *  179 
CI.  Surrender   of   Cornwaliis, 

at  Yorktown.  Va.,  .  182 
C2.  The     Generoufc     Kussian 

•Peasant,  ....  186 
ti.",.  A  Psalm  of  life,  .  .  189 
Ci.  Gospel    Invitation — 

Isaiah  Iv.,     ....     191 

65.  The  Mimic,       ....     193 

66.  The  Golden  Mean,     .    .     194 

67.  The  Seasons,     ....    196 


Lesson  Pago 

68.  A  Song  of  Praise  to  God     . 

—Psalm  103.     ...     198 

69.  Joseph  and  his  Brethren,    200" 

70.  Luke  XV., 203 

71.  Luke  xvi. -xvii.,      .     .     .     206 

72.  The  Lake  of  the  Dismal 
Swamp,       209 

Bible  View  of  Slaverj',         211 

74.  Bible    A^icw    of     Slavery 

— {continued,)    .     .     ,     214 

75.  Bible    View    of     Slavery 

— {continued,)   .     .    .    218 

76.  Walter  Scott  and  Our  Own 

Series, .222 


73 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 


LES.mt^   I. 

Spell  and  define — 

3.  Ob  ject',  oppose.  9.  Ay:,  tend'ed,  was  present. 

Pleas'axt,  agreeable.  13.  Pno  nounce',  to  speak. 

5.  Occasion  ALLY,  sometimes.  14.  He  mimbee,  to  keep   in 

Spring,  leap.  giiud. 

SPi^K'LED,  glittered.  , 

THE  NEW  BOOK. 

1.  One  fine  morning  in  the  month  of  May,  a  little  boy, 
by  the  name  of  Willie  Stevens,  was  seen  going  to  school, 
with  his  sister  Ellen. 

2.  He  was  a  good  little  boy,  and  his  sister  was  a  kind 
and  gentle  girl ;  she  was  larger  and  older  than  Willie, 
and  loyed  her  little  brother  very  much. 

3.  They  lived  a  great  way  from  the  school-house,  but 
they  did  not  object  to  the  long  walk  ;  it  was  such  a 
pleasant  road,  and  Willie  loved  to  be  with  his  sister. 

4.  On  the  left  side  of  the  road  was  a  stream  of  clear, 
cool  water.  The  banks  wefe  covered  with  grass  and  wild 
flowers.  Sometimes  they  would  stand  on  the  bridge  that 
passes  over  the  stream,  and  watch  the  little  fishes  playing 
in  the  water. 


14 


OUli    OWN    TUIKIJ    r.KADER. 


fi^yvsfe^ 


5.  The  fish  would  occasionally  spring  up  froip  the 
water,  to  catch  flies,  or  other  insects:  Sometimes  they 
would  chase  one  another  in  the  stream,  or  turn  over  and 
over,  and  show  their  bright  little  fins,  that  sparkled  like 
gold  or  silver. 

6.  On  the  right  side  of  the  road  were  some  tall,  beau- 
tiful  trees,  that  tlirew  their  cool  shade  over  the  path. 

kHere  the  birds  built  their  nests ;  and  every  morning  Willie 
and  Ellen  could  hear  them  singing  their  sweet  songs. 

7.  The  cows  and  sheep  used  to  come  to  drink  ;  and  on 
warm  days,  tlic  cows  would  stand  in  the  water  under  the 
shade  of  the  large  trees  that  gjew  near  the  stream. 

8.  Willie  was  very  happy  this  morning,  though  he  had 
not  once  thought  of  these  beautiful  things.  What  do  you 
think  made  him  so  happy?     I  will  tell  you. 

9.  He  liad  attended  school  during  all  the  cold  weather, 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   KEADER.  15 

and  had  tried  so  hard  to  learn  to  read,  that  he  could  read 
all  the  lessons  in  the  Second  Reader,  and  could  spell  all 
the  words  given  in  it,  without  looking  at  his  book. 

10.  Willie  had  a  book  in  his  hand.  It  was  a  new 
book.  His  father  bought  it  for  him  the  day  before,  and 
his  class  were  to  read  the  first  lesson  in  it  that  morning. 

11.  It  was  a  very  pretty  book.  Its  name  you  can  see 
on  the  first  page  of  the  book  you  hold  in  your  hand,  for 
his  book  was  like  yours. 

12.  It  was  the  new  book,  then,  that  made  Willie  so 
happy.  As  he  was  thinking  of  it,  he  asked  his  sister 
Ellen,  how  long  it  would  be  before  he  could  read  all  the 
lessons  in  this  book  and  have  another. 

13.  "  My  dear  brother,"  said  his  sister,  "  that  depends 
on  yourself.  If  you  study  your  lessons  with  care,  see  how 
the  words  are  spelled,  and  attend  to  what  your  teacher 
says,  you  will  soon  be  able  to  read  all  the  lessons  in  your 
new  book." 

14.  I  hope,  my  young  reader,  that  you  will  remember 
what  Ellen  said  to  her  little  brother.     If  you  study  your  * 
lessons  with  care,  and  learn  to  spell  and  pronounce  all 
the  hard  words,  you  will  soon  be  able  to  read  all  the 
lessons  in  this  book,  and  then  yon  can  have  a  new  one. 

♦ 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

When  God  had  made  the  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars,  and 
this  earth,  and  all  the  things  that  are  in  it.  He  saw  the 
things  that  He  had  made,  and  said  they  were  very  good. 

He  called  them  good,  because  He  had  so  made  them 
that  they  all  would  do  good. 

You  also  should  try  to  do  some  good  every  day,  and 
every  hour,  so  that  you  may  be  the  children  of  God. 


16  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER, 

He  loves  all  those  persons  who  spend, their  time  in 
doing  good;  and  He  ^vill  make  them  happy  in  this 
world,  and  in  the  world  to  come. 


liE^iSOM  II. 


Sjjell  and  define — 

1.  Jewels,  ornaments.  6.  Con  sid'er,  to  think. 

2.  Ad  mire',  to  be  pleased  with.    7.  Grac'chi,    two    celebrated 

3.  Ro'MAN,  belonging  to  Rome.  Romans. 

THE  BEST  JEWELS. 

1.  A  rich  lady,  who  had  many  fine  dresses  and  costly 
jewels,  was  very  fond  of  wearing  them  in  public.  She 
thought  that  they  would  be  admired  by  every  one. 

2.  One  day  she  paid  a  visit  to  a  Roman  lady,  and, 
showing  all  her  fine  jewels,  told  her  how  costly,  they  were*. 
After  she  had  shown  these  beautiful  rich  jewels,  she  found 
that  the  Roman  lady  did  not  seem  to  admire  them  so 
much  as  she  expected. 

3.  She  therefore  thought  that  this  lady  must  have  some 
jewels  more  beautiful  than  hers,  and  she  asked  her  to 
show  them  to  her. 

4.  The  Roman  lady  told  her  that  they  were  not  in  the 
house,  but  that  they  would  be  there  in  a  short  time,  and 
then  she  would  show  them. 

5.  By  and  by,  two  bright  little  boys,  the  sons  of  the 
Roman  lady,  came  into  the  house  from  school.  Their 
mother,  taking  them  by  the  hand,  led  them  to  the  rich 
lady,  and  pointing  to  them,  she  said,  "  These  are  my 
jewels." 


OUE  OWN   THIRD   READER.  17 

6.  Now,  if  any  of  my  little  readers  wish  that  their  own 
kind  mothers  would  call  them  their  jewels,  they  inust  be 
good  boys  and  girls  at  home  and  at  school.  Then  their 
parents  will  consider  them  as  their  best  and  brightest 
jewels. 

7.  The  name  of  the  Eoman  lady  who  prized  her  sons 
above  the  most  costly  jewels  was  Cornelia.  Her  sons  were 
called  the  Gracchi ;  and  they  both  became  great  men. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  some  day,  if  you  live,  you  will  be- 
as  old  as  they  are. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  they  are  wiser  than  you,  and  honor 
is  due  to  them. 

Honor  the  aged,  for  God  says,  "  Thou  shalt  rise  up  be- 
fore the  hoary  head,  and  honor  the  face  of  the  old  man." 

When  a  boy  honors  the  aged,  it  is  a  credit  to  him  ;  but 
when  he  does  not  honour  tliem,  it  is  a  shame  to  him.     • 

Honor  the  aged,  if  you  wish  to  have  honor  when  you 
become  old.  sV 

IiE§S4»^    119. 

Spell  and  define — 

In'no  cent,  harmless.  Prey,  to  seize  and  devour. 

Fierce,  savage,  furious.  Ter'ror,  fear,  fright. 

Af  fec'tions,  desires,  inclina-  Pas'sions,   the  feelings  of   the 
tions.  mind,  as  fear,  love,  hatred. 

TAKE  CARE  OF  THAT  WOLF. 

Mother.  Take  care  of  that  wolf,  my  son  ;  you  are  say- 
ing harsh  things  about  William. 


18  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

Alfred.  What  wolf,  mother  ? 

Mother.  The  wolf  in  your  heart.  Have  you  forgotten 
what  I  told  you  last  evening  about  the  v/ild  beasts  within 
you  ? 

Emily.  But  you  told  us,  too,  about  the  innocent  lambs. 
There  are  gentle  and  good  animals  in  us,  as  well  as  fierce 
and  evil  ones. 

Mother.  Oh,  yes.  Kindness  and  love  are  the  innocent 
animals  of  your  hearts,  and  evil  passions  and  hatred  are 
the  cruel  beasts  that  are  always  ready,  if  you  will  permit 
them,  to  rise  up  and  destroy  your  •  r-xi  atFoctions.  Take 
care,  my  children,  how  you  permit  il:.-  -.vild  beasts  to  rage. 

Emily.  But  what  did  you  mean  by  saying  that  there 
was  a  wolf  in  brother  Alfred  ?  Tell  us  the  meaning  of 
that,  mother. 

Alfred.  Yes,  do,  mother.  I  want  to  know  what  the 
wolf  in  my  heart  means. 

Mother.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  nature  of 
wolves  ? 

Emily.  They  are  very  cruel,  and  love  to  seize  and  eat 
up  dear,  little,  innocent  lambs. 

Mother.  Yes,  my  children,  their  nature  is  cruel ;  and 
they  prey  upon  innocent  creatures.  Until  now,  Alfred, 
you  have  always  loved  to  be  with  your  playmate,  William 
Jarvis.     Was  it  not  so,  my  dear  ? 

Alfred.  Yes,  mother  ;  I  used  to  like  him. 

Mother.  Often,  you  would  get  from  me  a  fine,  large  ap- 
ple, or  a  choice  flower,  from  the  garden,  to  give  him.  But 
the  tender  and  innocent  feelings  that  moved  you  to  do  this 
have  perished.  Some  wolf  has  rushed  in  and  destroyed 
them.  How  innocent,  like  g.ntle  l.imbs,  were  your  feel- 
ings, until  now  !     When  you  thought  of  William,  it  was 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  19 

^ith  kindness.  But  it  is  not  so  now.  Only  the  wolf  is 
there.  Will  you  still  let  him  rage  and  eat  your  lambs, 
or  will  you  drive  him  out  ? 

Alfred.  I  will  drive  him  out,  mother,  if  I  can.  How 
shall  I  do  it  ? 

Mother.  Try  to  forget  the  fault  of  William  ;  think  how 
good  he  has  been  to  you,  and  try  to  excuse  him,  for  he  did 
not  mean  to  otiend  you.  Then,  when  you  love  him,  the 
innocent  lambs  will  again  be  seen,  and  the  wolf  must  flee. 
•    Alfred.  I  don't  think  I  am  angry  with  William,  mother. 

Mother.  But  you  were  just  now.  « 

Alfred.  Yes  ;  but  the  wolf  is  no  longer  in  my  heart 
He  has  been  driven  out. 

Mother.  I  am  glad  of  it.  Do  not  again,  Alfred,  do  not, 
any  of  you,  my  children,  let  wild  beasts  psey  upon  the 
lambs  of  your  flock.  Fly  from  them  in  as  much  terror  as 
you  would  fly  from  a  wolf,  a  tiger,  or  a  lion,  were  one  to 
meet  you  in  the  woods.  Wild  beasts  injure  the  body,  but 
evil  passions  injure  the  soul. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

The  worst  load  a  person  can  carry  is  a  heavy  heart. 

The  worst  enemy  is  sin  ;  and  the  worst  evil  is  the  anger 
of  God. 

The  best  book  is  the  Bible  ;  the  best  home  is  heaven  ; 
and  the  very  best  news  that  ever  came  into  the  world  is. 
That  Jesus  Christ  came  to  save  sinners. 

Without  Christ  all  sinners  must  perish  for  ever. 


^ 


20  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 


Spelt  and  define — 

Vees'es,  lines  of  poetry.  Deep,  the  ocean. 

Re  peat',  recite.  Shields,  protects. 

Plain,  level  land.  Throne,  the  seat  of  a  king,  (here 

Bounds,  limits.  -  it  means  heaven.) 

THE  MORNING  WALK. 

One  fine  morning  in  the  spring,  Edgar  and  his  sister 
tMary  walked  out  with  their  nurse,  Jane.  Tbe  sun  shone, 
and  the  air  was  fresh  and  sweet.  Edgar  and  Mary  ran 
along  the  road,  and  peeped  into  the  fields  to  see  the  sheep 
and  lambs. 

"Let  us  open  the  gate,  and  walk  in  the  field,"  said 
Edgar  to  Jane. 

-Jane.  No  ;  the  grass  is  wet.  The  sun  has  not  yet  dried 
up  the  dew.     Do  you  not  see  the  drops  on  the  grass  ?    ' 

Mary.  But  the  lambs  do  not  mind  the  wet. 

Jane.  They  have  wool  to  keep  them  dry  and  warm. 
The  dew-drops  do  not  get  through  that,  as  they  would 
through  your  shoes.  You  might  take  cold,  if  you  were  to 
run  about  in  the  damp,  as  the  lambs  do.  , 

Edgar.  I  wish  I  could  get  some  flowers.  There  are 
some  in  the  field  ;  but  they  do  not  grow  in  the  road. 

Jane.  We  will  go  up  the  hill,  and  then  walk  in  the  lane. 
I  think  we  shall  find  some  flowers  on  the  banks. 

Mary.  And  is  there  no  dew  in  the  lane  ? 

Jane.  No,  not  where  we  shall  walk  ;  and  the  banks  are 
so  steep  that  you  will  be  able  to  reach  the  flowers  without 
wetting  your  feet  by  stepping  on  the  grass.  I  will  gather 
those  that  grow  too  high  on  the  bank  for  you  to  reach. 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  21 

"  Thank  you,  thank  you,  Jane,"  said  the  little  boy  and 
girl ;  and  away  they  ran  up 'the  hill.  It  was  not  a  very 
high  hill ;  but  they  ran  so  fast  that  they  were  tired  when 
they  got  to  the  top  of  it. 

They  sat  down  to  rest  upon  the  root  of  a  large  tree, 
while  Jane  gathered  some  pretty  flowers  that  grew  upon 
the  high  banks.  The  little  joyous  birds  sang  sweetly  and 
seemed  so  happy  this  bright  morning. 

"Why*do  birds  sing?"  Mary  asked. 

Edgar.  They  sing  for  joy,  I  think.  I  daresay  they  are 
glad  that  warm  weather  is  cOme.  Do  they  mean  to  thank 
God,  I  wonder  ? 

Jane.  If  they  knew  as  much  as  we  do,  I  daresay  they 
would  thank  Him  as  well  as  they  could.  But  they  do  not 
know,  as  we  do,  who  it  is  that  feeds  them  and  makes  them 
happy. 

Edgar.  I  wish  you  would  say  those  verses  again,  Jane, 
which  you  tried  to  teach  me  one  day.  Will  you,  Jane, 
now  we  are  sitting  here  ? 

Jane.  Yes  ;  if  you  will  listen,  while  I  repeat  them. 
And  you,  too,  Mary. 

Mary  and  Edgar  both  said  they  would  listen ;  and  Jane 
began. 

•  Who  gave  the  sun  its  warm  th  and  light  ? 

Who  made  the  moon  that  shines  so  bright. 
And  all  the  stars  that  glow  at  night  ? 

Tis  God.       - 

Who  made  the  earth  that  gives  us  rain  ? 
Who  feeds  it  both  with  dew  and  rain  ? 
Who  made  each  beast  that  treads  the  plain  ? 

^Tis  God. 


22  OUR   0\VN   TlilED    KKADHr. 

Who,  by  His  will,  iii  bounds  doth  keep 
The  gi'eat  and  wild  waves  of  the-  deej)  ? 
Who  made  all  things  that  swin  and  creep? 

'Tis  God.  . 

Who  gave  the  air,  aftd  made  the  sky  ? 
Who  forili'd  the  bird  tliat  soars  on  high? 
Who  tanght  its  wings  the  way  to  fly  ? 

'Tis  G(^. 

Who  gave  us  life,  and  all  we  prize?  ? 
Who  shields  us  when  we  close  our  eyes  ? 
Who  guards  us  when  at  morn  we  rise  ? 

Tis  God. 

Who  sends  the  sweet  sleep  to  tny  bed  ? 
By  whom  are  all  the  wild  bea.sts  fed  ? 
Who  gives  to  me,  each  day,  my  bread  ? 

'Tis  God.        ' 

Who  knows  each  thing,  by  night  or  day, 
I  dream  or  think,  or  do  or  say  ? 
Who  hears  me  when  I  kneel  to  pray  ? 

'Tis  God. 

Who  gave  His  Son  for  me  to  die, 
Then  raised  Him  to  His  tiirone  on  high, 
And  bids  me  in  His  name  to  cry  ? 

'Tis  God. 

"  Thank  you,  Jane,"  said  Edgar  ;  "  I  think  I  shall  soon 
know  the  verses.     They  are  very  pretty." 

BLACKBOARD   EXERCISE. 

Salt. — The  salt  whicb  we  eat  with  our  food  is  found 


OUR   (iW.N'    THIRD   EEADEK,  23 


almost  everj' where.  The  waters  of  the  mighty  ocean  con- 
tain salt. 

People  collect  a  prcat  quantity  of  ^vater,  and  place  it  so 
that  the  water  evaporates  and  leaves  the  salt. 

A  fhiM  could  make  salt  in  this  way. 

T;ike  some  salt  water  in  a  saucer,  and  set  it  in  the  sun  ; 
the  wat'i-  will  dry  up  in  time,  au'i  leave  the  particles  of 
salt  stickin.u;-  to  the  saucer. 

Ivluch  of  the  t>alt  we  use  is  obtained  by  evaporating  the 
water  or  salt  springs,  found  in  Vii'ginia  and  other  States. 


Spell  and  define — 

2.  Hedge,  a  thick  row.  11.  Gex'tly,  softly. 

7.  Branch'es,  limbs.  12.  Re  turn',  go  back. 

THE   bird's  KEST. 

1.  M'hile  Jane  repeated  the  verses  in  the  last  lesson, 
Edgar  and  IMary  were  resting  after  their  race  up  the  hill. 
The  sun  had  dried  up  the  dew  i'rom  the  grass,  so  that  they 
could  Malk  through  the  fields  without  getting  their  feet 
wet. 

2.  They  passed  along  a  lane  with  a  high  bank  on  each 
side.  There  was  a  hedge  of  cedars  on  the  top  of  the  bank, 
and  many  wild  flowers  grew  on  either  side  of  their  path. 
There  were  daisies,  and  wild  roses,  and  violets,  which  they 
gathered  for  their  mamma. 

3.  Then  Edgar  ran  down  the  lane  before  Jane  and 
Mary.  He  saw  a  pretty  flower  on  the  bank,  and  stopped 
to  gather  it.     Then  there  was  a  loud  noise  in  the  bushes. 


24  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

and  a  bird  flew  out  of  them,     Edgar  did  not  see  the  bird, 
and  he  felt  ahnost  afraid. 

4.  Jane  had  seen  the  bird  fly ;  and  she  said  there  might 
be  a  nest  in  the  hedge. 

"  Oh,  how  I  should  like  to  see  it !"  said  Edgar. 
"  And  so  should  I,"  said  ]\Iary. 

5.  Then  they  went  to  the  place  that  the  bird  flew  from 
and  Jane  looked  into  the  bushes.  At  first  she  could  not, 
find  the  nest ;  but  soon  she  said,  "  Oh  !  here  it  is.'' 

6.  "  Please  let  me  look  ;"  and  "  me,  too,  Jane — do,  do, 
Jane,"  called  out  Edgar  ami  jMiuy.  And  the  kind  nurse 
lifted  them  both,  one  by  one,  to  peep  into  the  nest. 

V''  7.  There  were  two  small  limbs  growing  out  near  the 
root  of  one  of  cedars,  that  made  a  snug  place  for  the  nest. 
The  branches  which  grew  around  hid  it,  but  Jane  parted 
these,  while  Edgar  and  Mary  looked  in. 

8.  It  was  like  a'little  round  basket  made  of  moss  and 
twigs.  WhCT)  the  children  lookci  closely,  they  could  see 
that  the  nest  was  partly  made  of  ,clay,  but  the  inside  was 
nicely  lined  with  soft  hay.  There  were  four  blue  eggs  in 
the  nest.  Edgar  took  one  in  his  hand ;  it  was  smooth  and 
light. 

9.  "May  we  not  take  the  nest  home?"  Edgar  asked. 
Jane.     What  will  the  poor,  the  poor  bird  do,  if  we  take 

her  nest  away  ? 

Mary.  Oh,  the  bird  is  gone  ;  she  has  left  the  nest  for 
us. 

10.  Jane.  No  ;  she  did  not  leave,  it  for  us.  She  will 
come  back  when  we  are  gone.  She  flew  away  for  fear  of 
us. 

Edgar.     What  Avill  she  do  with  the  eggs  ? 

11.  Jane.     She  will  sit  gently  on  them,  to  keep  them 


OUR  OWN   THIRD  READEK. 


warm  ;  and  in  a  short  time,  the  inside  of  them  will  become 
young  birds,  which  will  break  through  the  shells.  Would 
you  like  to  see  them  then  ? 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  that  we  should,"  said  the  children. 

12.  Jane.  Then  you  must  put  the  eggs  back  in  the 
nest,  and  we  must  go  away.  We  will  come  here  again  in 
a  few  days,  and  see  if  the  eggs  have  hatched.  But  nov\- 
we  must  return  home. 

13.  Jane  lifted  Edgar  up,  and  he  put  the  egg  back  in 
the  nest.  They  ran  home,  and  told  their  mamma  what 
they  had  seen. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Gold. — Gold  is  not  the.  most  useful  metal,  but  it  has 
always  been  highly  prized  ;  partly  because  it  is  scarce,  and 
jjartly  because  it  does  not  rust,  but  retains  its  brightness 
for  a  long  time. 

Gold  is  used  for  money  in  most  countries.  It  is  also 
beaten  into  very  thin  sheets,  called  gold  leaf,  in  which  state 
it  is  used  for  many  purposes. 

Gold  is  found  in  coiisideiable  quantities  in  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Hand'som  est,  prettiest.  8.  I^lu'mage,  feathers. 

2.  Thrust,  forced.  9.  Captive,  a  prisoner. 

Ex  TRACT',  to  draw  out.         12.  Pxiov  o  CA'TION,    cause    of 
4.  Im'i  TATE,  to  bo  lilce.  anger. 

THE  HUMMING-BIRD. 
1.  The  humming-bird  is  the  smallest  of  all  birds,  and 
it  is  also  one  of  the  handsomest.     It  is  almost  always  on 


26  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

the  wing-,  and  it  flies  so  fast,  that  the  wiugs  can  scarcely 
'    be  seen. 

2.  It  has  a  very  long  bill,  in  the  shape  of  an  awl.  The 
bill  is  sharp  at  the  point,  so  that  it  can  be  thrust  into  a 
flower,  and  extract  the  sweet  honey  from  tlie  bottom  of 
the  Clip. 

3.  The  cnp  of  a  flower  is  called  the  calyx.  The  calyx 
is  sometimes  deep,  and  it  has  a  very  narrow  opening. 
With  its  long,  sharp  bill,  the  humming-bird  can  jeach  to 
the  bottom  of  the  flower,  where  all  its  sweetness  lies. 

4.  The  tongtie  of  the  hununing-bird  is  forked  ;  that  is> 
it  is  divided,  so  that  it  looks  like  two  tongues,  or  like  the 
f>rongs  of  a  fork.  The  feathers  on  its  wings  and  tail  are 
black,  but  those  on  its  body,  and  under  its  wings,  are  of  a 
greenish  brown,  with  a  fine  reddish  gloss,  which  no  silver, 
or  gold,  or  velvet  can  imitate. 

*  5.  It  has  a  small  crest  or  tuft  of  feathers  on  its  head- 
This  crest  is  green  at  the  bottom,  but  brighter  than  gold 
at  the  top.  It  iiparkles  in  the  suu  like  a  little  star  in  the 
middle  of  its  forehead.  The  bill  is  smaD,  straight,  and 
slender,  about  the  length  of  a  small  pin. 
y  6.  This  bird  keeps  its  Avings  in  such  rapid  motion,  that 
their  beautiful  colour  can  only  be  seen  by  their  glitter. 
This  rapid  motion  of  its  wings  causes  a  humming  sound, 
"and  from  this  sound  it  has  the  name  of  liumming-bird. 

7.  The  humming-bird  lays  but  two  eggs,  and  they  are 
about  the  size  of  small  peas.  The  eggs  are  as  white  as 
snow,  with  a  few  yellow  specks  on  them.  These  birds 
hatch  their  eggs  in  ten  days. 

8.  When  the  young  first  appear,  they  are  of  the  size  of 
a  blue-bottle  fly.     The  plumage  of  the  young  is  not  so 

>rioht  as  that  of  the  old  birds. 


OUR   OAVx\    THIRD   READER.  '      27 

9.  The  humniiiio-bird  is  easily  tamed.  In  an  hour 
after  it  has  been  caught,  the  cheerful  little  captive  will 
often  come  and  suck  the  honey,  or  sugar  and  water;  from 
flowers  held  out  to  it. 

10.  in  few  hours  more  it  becomes  tame  enough  to  sip 
.sweets  from  a  saucer,  and  soon  it  will  come  to  the  hand 

that  feeds  it     In  dark  or  rainy  weather,  it  seems  to  pass 
most  of  the  time  dozing  on  the  perch,  or  roost  in  its  cage. 

11.  Tlie  hunnning-bird  is  a  brave  little  fellow.  It 
sometimes  dares  to  attack  other  birds  much  laro;er  than 
itself,  if  they  go  too  nenr  its  nest  He  attacks  even  the 
king-bird,  and  drives  the  martin  to  his  box. 

12.  Sometimes  it  will  attack  the  yellov/  bird  and  the 
sparrow  without  any  provocation.  I  hope  none  of  my 
little  readers  will  follow  the  bad  example  of  these  pretty 
little  birds,  and  quarrel  with  other  children,  larger  or 
smaller  than  themselves, 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

RoAJSiOEE  Island. — Roanoke  Island  lies  on  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina,  between  Albemarle  and  Pamlico  Sounds. 

The  first  English  settlement  in  North  America,  was 
made  on  this  island,  in  the  year  1585. 

The  colony  was  sent  but  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  But 
the  colonists  all  perished,  or  strayed  off  and  mingled  with 
the  Indians. 

Here  the  first  English  child  was  born  on  American  soil. 
Her  name  was  Virginia  Dare. 

It  was  the  first  .si)Ot,  on  the  American  continent,  pressed 
by  the  foot  of  an  English  woman,  and  it  was  the  first  spot 
cultivated  by  the  hand  of  an  Englishman. 


28  OUB  OWN   THIED   READER. 


lilESSOm^  ¥11. 

Spell  and  define — 

2.  FouN'TAiNS,    springs,   the         3.  Moun'tains,    very    liigh 
source  from  whick  any-  lands, 

thing  flows. 

THE  FRIEND  WHO  LIVES  OVER  THE  MOUNTAINS, 

1.  Our  little  Viola  was  sad  in  her  play, 

And  said,  as  she  felt  in  the  world  quite  alone, 
"  I  don't  know  that  any  one  loves  me  to-day — 

Yes,  there  is  one  Friend — I  know  there  is  one." 

2.  "And  who  is  that  Friend?"  asked  Mary,  her  mate, 

As  started  the  tears  from  pity's  quick  fountains ; 
"  Oh,  he  is  the  Man  with  a  heart  very  great, 

He  is  the  dear  Friend  "who  lives  over  the  moun- 
tains." 

3.  "  Over  the  mountains,  so  far,  far  away  t 

Viola,  then  say  does  He  ever  come  near?" 
"  Yes,  He  is  the  Saviour ;  He  comes  when  I  pray. 
And  whenever  I  think  of  Him,  then  He  is  here." 

4.  "  And  when  I  sit  down  to  read  His  good  Word, 

He  speaks  to  my  'heart  in  a  whisper  so  mild  ; 
And  you  too  may  hear  the  dear  voice  of  the  Lord, 
If  you  '11  read  it,  and  pray,  and  be  a  good  child." 

5.  I  will  tell  you  what  once  a  little  girl  said. 

Who  was  going  to  heaven  to  drink  of  its  fountains, 
She  whisper'd  it  softly,  she  was  not  afraid, 

"  The  strong  Man  will  carry  me  over  the  moun- 
tains." 


OUE   OWN  THIED   READER.  20 

6.    Over  the  mountains  !     0,  there  is  His  home, 

And  there  all  His  people  for  ever  will  rest ; 
To  all  of  His  dying  ones,  Jesus  will  come, 

And  the  sstrong  Man  will  carry  His  lambs  on  His 
breast ! 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Praise. — The  noblest  thing  that  an  angel  can  do  is  to 
praise  the  Lord,  and  we  have  as  much  reason  to  praise 
Him  as  angels  have. 

We  praise  God  when  we  believe  His  holy  Word.  We 
praise  Him  when  we  obey  His  commands,  and  do  His  will. 

Eather  forget  to  eat,  to  drink,  and  to  lie  down  to  rest, 
than  forget  to  praise  God. 

Oh,  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good.  Bless 
the  Lord,  0  my  soul ;  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  His 
lioly  name. 

Let  everything  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord. 


Iii:!^«^^>:^'  I'BIE. 


Spell  and  define-'— 

1.  Or'i  GIN,  soiu-ce.  8.  Sus  Pi'cious,  imagining  evil. 

2.  Brist'ly,  like  bristles.  Sceu'pu  lous,  strict. 

Fa  tigue',  labor,  toil  .9.  Pe  cu  li  ar'i  ties,    qualties 

3.  Dig'ni  fied,  noble.  belonging  to  one  only. 

4.  Cu  Ri  os'i  TY,  desire  to  know.       A  vee'sion,  dislike. 

6.  Muz'ZLE,  the  nose  and  mouth.       Por'teait,  a  Hkeness. 
8.  Symt'toms,  signs.  12.  Sculp'tueed,  carved. 

JIAIDA,  THE  SCOTCH  GREYHOUND. 
1.  A  hound  is  a  dog,  with  long,  smooth,  hanging  ears, 
and  long  limbS:  that  enable  him  to  run  very  swiftly.     The 


so 


OUR   OWN   THIBD   READER. 


greyhound  is  not  so  called  on  account  of  his  color,  but 
from  a  word  ^yhich  denotes  liis  Grecian  origin. 

2.  The  Scotch  greyhound  is  a  larger  and  more  power- 
ful animal  than  tlie  common  greyhound  ;  and  its  hair,  in- 
stead of  being  sl'.^ck  and  smooth,  is  long,  stiff,  and  bristly. 
It  can  endure  great  fatigiie. 

3.  Sir  Walter  Scott  had  a  very  fine  dog  of  this  land. 
Hi's  name  was  M;ti'la.  He  was  one  of  the  finest  dogs  of 
the  kind  ever  seen  in  Scotland,  not  only  on  account  of  his 
beauty  and  dignified  appearance,  but  also  from  his  great 
size  and  strength. 

4.  Wiien  Sir  V/alter  Scott  travelled  through  strange 
towns,  Maitla  was  usually  surrounded  by  crowds  of  people. 
He  indulged  their  curiosity  with  great  patience  until  it 
began  to  be  troublesome,  and  then  he  gave  a  single  short 
bai'k,  as  a  signal  t'lmt  they  must  trouble  him  no  more. 

5.  Nothing  could  exQi^jd  the  fidelity,  obedience,  and  at- 
tachment of  this  ilog  to  his  master,  whom  lie  seldom 
quitted,  and  on  whom  he  was  a  constant  attendant,  when 
travelling. 

6.  Maida  was  a  high-spirited  and  beautiful  dog,  with 


our.   OWN   THIRD   EEADER.  31 

black  ears,  cheeks,  back,  and  sides.  The  tip  of  his  tail  was 
white.  His  luuzzle,  neck,  throat,  breast,  and  legs  wore 
also  white. 

7.  .The  hair  on  his  whole  body  and  limbs  was  rou<;h 
and  shaggy,  and  particularly  so  on  the  neck,  throat,  and 
breast.  That  on  the  ridge  of  the  neck  he  used  to  raise, 
like  a  lion's  mane,  when  excited  to  anger. 

8.  His  disposition  was  gentle  and  peaceable,  both  to 
men  and  animals ;  but  he  showed  marked  symptoms  of 
anger  to  ill-dressed  people,  whom  he  always  regarded  with 
a  suspicious  eye,  and  whose  motions  he  watched  with  the 
most  scrupulous  jealousy. 

9.  Among  several  peculiarities  which  Maida  possessed, 
one  was  a  strong  aversion  to  artists,  arising  from  the  fre- 
quent restraints  he  was  subjected  to,  in  haying  his  portrait 
taken,  on  account  of  his  majestic  appearance. 

10.  The  instant  he  saw  a  pencil  and  paper  produced,  he 
prepared  to  beat  a  retreat ;  and,  if  forced  to  remain,  he 
showed  the  strongest  marks  of  displeasure. 

11.  Maida's  bark  was  deep  and  hollow.  Sometimes  he 
amused  himself  with  howling,  in  a  very  tiresome  way. 
When  he  was  very  fond  of  his  friends  he  used  to  grin, 
tucking  up  his  whole  lips,  and  showing  all  his  teeth  ;  but 
this  was  only  when  he  very  much  .desired  to  recommend 
himself. 

12.  Maida  lies  buried  at  the  gate  of  Abbotsford ;  Sir 
"Walter's  country-seat,  which  he  long  protected,  A  grave 
stone  is  placed  over  him,  on  which  is  carved  the  figure  of 
a  dog.     It  bears  the  following  inscription : — 

"  Beneath  the  sculptured  form  which  late  you  wore, 
Sleep  soundly,  Maida,  at  your  master's  door." 


32  OUE  OWN  THIRD  READER. 

'    ■  BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

New  Orleans. — New  Orleans  is  the  largest  commer- 
cial city  in  tlie  Confederate  States.  It  lies  on  the  bank 
of  the  Mississippi  River,  100  miles  from  its  mouth.  • 

The  city  is  built  around  a  bend  in  the  river,  and  on  this 
account  it  is  often  called  the  Crescent  City. 

The  levee  of  New  Orleans  is  an  embankment  con- 
structed along  the  bank  of  the  river,  four  miles  in  length, 
and  one  hundred  feet  wide.  This  was  built  to  prevent 
the  inundation  of  the  city  by  the  river,  at  high  water. 

The  dwellings  in  the  suburbs  are  surrounded  by  gar- 
dens, decorated  with  orange,  lemon,  and  magnolia  trees. 


liESSO^  IX. 

Si^ell  and  define — 

2.  Wreaths,  ornaments.  7.  Cheee'ful,  pleasanl 

3.  Bough,  the  limb  of  a  tree.       8.  Hugk,  large. 

6.  Gak'het,  the  upper  part  of      9.  Eak'nest,  ardent,  loving. 
a  house,  next  to  the  roof.  Guard,  protect. 

THE  SNOW-STORM., 

1.  I  mark'd  at  eve  the  snow-flakes  fall 

So  gently  all  around  ; 
Like  lightest  feathers  down  they  came. 
And  softly  touch'd  the  ground. 

2.  And  as  with  ceaseless  shower  they  fell 

Upon  each  shrub  and  tree, 
The  brilliant  wreaths  which  there  they  hung 
"Were  beautifvd  to  see. 


OUK   OWN    THIRD   KEAUEIl.  33 

3.  But  when  the  early  night  closed  in, 

Tiie  winds  came  howlini;  by  j 
They  tore  the  wreaths  from  oil'  the  bough, 
And  whirl'd  them  through  the  sky. 

4.  Hark !  how  they  dasli  the  driving  snow 

Against  the  window  pane  ; 
While  now  they  murmur  sad  and  low, 
Now  rage  and  roar  amain. 

5.  Where  are  the  poor  and  friendless  now — 

Children  of  want  and  woe? 
How  many  feel  the  bitter  wind, 
And  cold,  and  driving  snow  1 

6.  How  many,  chill'd  and  pale  with  fear. 

To  some  lone  garret  creep  ; 
An^  there,  witli  scarce  a  covering, 
Lie  down  to  wake  and  weep. 

7.  While  I  beside  a  blazing  fire 

My  cheei  fill  hours  can  spend  ; 
And  see,  whene'er  I  lift  my  eye, 
A  kind  and  .smiling  friend.  • 

8.  And  when  the  hu'^e  clock  tells  thehonr 

That  I' to  bed  must  go  ; 
That  friend  will  see  me  wrapp'd  up  well 
With  coveriii.ijj  white  as  snow. 

9.  And  then  wit>li  sweet  and  earnest  voice, 

Will  breatlie  a  gentle  prayer, 
Thnt  God  would  bless  her  darling  boy 
And  guard  him  sleeping  there. 


34«  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

10,  And  oh  !  to  Him  who  niles  the  storm, 
How,tha))kfnl  sliould  I  be, 
For  such  a  ]ioTn<\  nnd  siich  a  friend, 
To  watch  and  care  for  nie. 

BLACKIUIArvD  ^EXERCISE. 

Thou  SHALT  not  steal. — We  must  never  take  any- 
thing that  does  not  belong  to  us  ;  not  so  mucli  as  a  pin. 

When  we  walk  in  the  C!,arden,  we  must  nor-  take  a  pear, 
or  a  peach,  or  a  flower,  unless  we  have  permission,  for 
that  would  be  stealing ;  and  one  of  the  commands  of  God 
is,  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal." 

If  we  see  anything  th:it  belongs  to  another  person,  and 
which  we  should  like  to  have,  we  must  learn  to  be  content 
without  it ;  for  we  must  not  covet,  or  desire  other  men's 
goods. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  tolJiA,  a  country  in  Asia.  1 1.  Guid'ed,  directed. 
3.  CoM'FORT  A  BLE,  pleasant.  Howl,  a  cry  of  distress. 

5.  Re  plied',  answered.  Rushed,  ran  swiftly. 

8.  Dread'ful,  terrible. 

THE  TIGER  STORY. 

1.  Lucy  and  Fanny  were  two  little  girls  who  lived  with 
their  father  and  mother  in  London.  When  Lucy  was 
seven  and  Fanny  five  years  old,  their  uncle  George  camo 
home  from  India.  This  was  a  great  joy  to  them  ;  «he  wa^ 
so  kind,  and  had  so  much  to  tell  them  about  distan 
places,  and  strange  people,  and  animals,  and  things  sue'.' 
as  they  had  never  seen. 


OUK    0\^K   THIRD   READER. 


2.  One  day  after  dinner,  they  both  climbed  on  his 
knees,  and  Lucy  said, 

"  0  uncle,  do  tell  us  a  tiger  story." 

"  Very  well,"  said  he,  "  I  will  tell  you  a  story  about  a 
tiger  and  a  baby.  It  is  a  true  story,  for  what  I  am  going 
tc^tell  you  happened  to  some  frifends  of  mine." 

3.  A  gentlemaft  and  lady  had  one  sweet  little  baby, 
and  they  had  to  take  a  long  journey  with  it  through  a 
wild  part  of  India.  There  were  no  houses  along  theii- 
road,  and  they  had  to  sleep  in  a  tent.  That  is  a  kind  of 
house  made  by  driving  high  stakes  firmly  into  the  gi'ound, 
and  then  drawing  curtains  all  over  them.  It  is  very  com- 
fortable ami  cool  in  a  warm  country  where  there  is  no 
rain ;  but  then  there  are  no  doors  nor  windows  to  shut, 
as  wc  do  at  night,  to  make  all  safe. 

4.  .  One  night  they  had  to  sleep  in  a  very  wild 
place,  near  a  thick  wood.  The  lady  !?aid,  "  Oh  !  I  feel 
so  much  afraid  to-night ;  I  cannot  tell  you  how  frightened 
I  am.  I  know  there  are  many  tigers  and  wild  beasts 
in  the  woods;  and  what  if.  they  should  come  out 
upon  us." 

5.  Her  husband  replied,  "  My  dear,  we  will  make  the 
servants  kindle  a  fire,  and  keep  a  watch,  and  you  need 
have  no  fear ;  and  we  must  put  our  trust  in  God." 

G.  So  the  lady  kissed  her  babe,,  and  put  it  into  its 
cradle  ;  and  then  she  and  her  husband  knelt  down  to- 
gether, and  V'layetl  to  (^lod  tu  keep  them  from  every 
danger,  and  they  repealed  that  pretty  verse,  "  I  v.ill  both 
lay  n)e  down  in  ]^eacc.  and  sleep ;  for  thou,  Lord,  only 
niakest  me  to  dwell  in  s;ifety." 

7.  In  the  middle  (;f  tlie  night,  the  lady  started  up  with 
;i  cry  :     "  Oh  !  my  baby !  my  baby  !  I  dreamed  just  now, 


:j(3  OUii   OWX    THIKD    llEADEi:. 

tliat  a  great  tiger  liad  crept  below  the  curtains,  and  ran 
away  with  my  child." 

8.  And  when  she  looked  into  the  cradle,  the  baby  was 
not  there  !  Oh  !  you  may  think  iiow  dreadful  was  their 
distress  !  They  ran  out  of  the  .tent,  and  there  in  the 
moonlight,  they  saw  a  gntat  animal  moving  towards  the 
woods,  with  something  white  in  his  moiith." 

9.  They  woke  all  the  servants,  and  got  loaded  guns, 
and  all  went  after  it  into  the  woods.  They  went  as  fast, 
and  as  quietly,  as  they  could,  and  very  soon  came  to  a 
place  where  they  saw  through  the  tv^  <,  that  the  tiger  had 
lain  down,  and  was  j)laying  with  tiu'  baby,  just  as  a  cat 
does  with  a  mouse,  before  she  kills  it. 

10.  The  baby  was  not  crying,  and  did  not  seem  hurt. 
The  poor  father  and  mother  could  only  pray  to  the  Lord 
for  help,  and  when  one  of  the  men  took  up  his  gun,  the 
lady  cried,  "  Oh  !  you  will  kill  my  child." 

11.  But  the  man  raised  the  gun,  and  fired  at  once,  and 
God  guided  his  aim.  The  tiger  gave  a  loud  howl,  leaped 
in  the  air,  and  then  fell  down  again,  shot  quite  dead.  They 
all  rushed  forward,  and^  there  was  tlie  dear  child,  quite  safe, 
and  smiling  as  if  it  were  not  at  all  afraid. 

12.  "And  did  the  baby  really  live?"  Yes,  the  poor 
lady  was  very  ill  afterwards,  but  the  baby  was  not  at  all. 
I  have  seen  it  often  since  then.  You  may  be  sure  that 
when  they  looked  at  their  child  afterwards,  the  parents 
gave  thanks  to  God.  It  was  He  that  made  the  mother 
dream  and  awake  just  at  the  right  time,  and  made  the 
tiger  hold  the  baby  by  the  clothes  so  as  not  to  hurt  it,  and 
the  man  to  fire  so  as  to  .shoot  the  tiger,  and  not  the  child. 

13.  But,  now,  good  night,  my  dear  little  girls  ;  and  be- 
fore you  go  to  bed,  pray  to  God  to  keep  you  safe,  as  my 
friend  did  that  night  in  the  tent. 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  87 


BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Come,  yc  children,  lieafkeu  unto  nie ;  I  will  teach  you 
flio  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life,  and  loveth  many 
(lays  that* he  may  see  good? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy  lips  from  speaking 

.^nile. 

■  • 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
it. 

The  Lord  is  gfacion.s,  and  full  of  compassion,  slow  to 
.'.nger  and  of  great  niorcy. 

The  Lord  is  good  to  all,  and  His  tender  mercies  are 
over  all  His  works. 

All  Thy  works  praise  thee,  0  Lord  ;  and  Thy  saints  shall 
bless  Thee. 


I.E:§i«^«»7b'  Xff. 


Spell  and  dejine^ 

1.  Star'tled,  alaciued.  JIis'er  a  ble,  unhappy. 

•2.  Re  port,  noise.  14.  Spar'kled,  glittered. 

7.  Ag'o  NY,  severe  pain.  16.  Lei'sure,  not  occupied. 

8.  Ointment,  salve.  17.  Pa'tient,  contented. 
11.  He  Mov]i:D',  lakeu  off.  Grieve,  to  bo  .sorry. 

BLIND  LITTLE  LUCY.' 

L  One  beautiful  summer  morning  Lucy  Parker  was 
sv.-ingiiig  upon  tjie  gate  of  the  front  yard.  She  was  look- 
ing along  the  road  that  led  to  the  village,  and  wishing  that 
her  liiother  liad  let  her  go  there  with  her  brother  Thomas 
to  see  the  soldiers  ;  when  suddenly  she  wa.s  startled  by  a 
loud  noise,  like  the  firing  of  a  pistol. 


38  OUR  OWN   THIRD   15EADEE. 

2.  While  she  was  wonderino;,  she  heard  a  loud  lauoh, 
and  Thomas  jumped  out  from  tinder  the  fence  close  by 
the  house,  and  threw  something  at  her  feet.  It  burst 
with  another  loud  report ;  raid  Lucy  ran  screaming,  and 
hid  herself  behind  a  tree.  Thomas  was  following  her, 
when  his  mother  caught  his  arm,  and  asked  him  what  he 
was  doing. 

o.  "  Only  shooting  off  fire-crackers,  mother,"  said  iie. 
"  See,  they  are  nothing  but  only  rolls  of  paper,  with  a  little 
powder  in  them,  and  a  string  to  them. '  I  set  fire  to  the 
string,  and  when  it  has  bv.rit  up  to  the  paper,  the  powder 
goes  off,  and  they  burst  with  a  great  noise  ; '  but  they  do 
no  harm." 

4.  "  I  do  not  know  that,"  said  his  mother.  "  Your 
father  has  told  you  never  to  play  with  gunpowder." 

"  Oh,"  said  Thomas,  "  alh  the  boys  in  town  throw  them  ; 
but  they  never  hurt  anybody;  niul  I  will  be  careful.  -I 
only  want  to  scare  Lucy  a  littk,  '  .md  of!'  he  ran  after  his 
sister. 

3.  Soon  he  saw  her  white  dress  among -the  lilac  trees, 
and  he  crej^t  softly  up,  and  tossed  one  of  his  crackers  into 
the  bush.  Lucy  jumped  up,  and  ran,  and  Thomas  after 
her,  throwing  the  crackers  at  her  all  the  time. 

6.  After  a  while,  finding  that  they  did  her  no  harm, 
Lucy  began  to  lahgh  ;  and  she  stopped  to  take  breath, 
and  to  pick  up  little  stones,  to  throw  back,  in  play,  at 
Thomas.  But,  oh !  as  she  stooped  daivn,  one  of  the 
crackers  burst  close  to  her  face,  and  the  burning  powder 
all  flew  into  her  eyes,  those  bright  black  eyes. of  Lucy. 

7.  She  screamed  in  great.agony  ;  and  as  she  ran  wildly 
:n-ound,  she  hit  herself  against  the  trees,  for  she' could  not 
.sL-e  anything.      Thomas  was  so  friglitened  at  first,  that  he 


OUll   OtVN   THIKD    UliADEK.  U<) 

could  not  Stir ;  but  soon  he  went  as  fast  as  he  could,  to 
cail  their  mother. 

8.  She  came  in  hasti\  and  carried  poor  Lucy  to  bed. 
But  she  could  not  .sleep  any  that  night,  her  eyes  burned, 
and  smarted  so  dieadiully.  Tiiey  v.'cre  all  red  and 
swollen,  and  it  hurt  her  either  to  shut  or  open  them. 
Tlie  doctor  gave  her  mother  an  ointment,  which  cooled 
her  face  and  eyes  very  much,  and  directed  that  she  should 
have  a  bandage  over  her  eyes. 

9.  After  .several  days,  she  begged  her  mother  to  talcc 
off  the  bandage  which  was  tied  over  her  face  ;  "  for,"  said 
she,  "  it  seems  dark  to  me  all  the  time :  I  am  tired  of  it, 
and  want  to  look  about  again."  Her  mother  loosened  it 
a  little,  and  s;iid,  "  Does  it  seem  lighter  now  ?  Docs  the 
light  hurt  your  eyes?"  *  . 

10.  Lucy  i^aid,  "I  do  not  see  any  light  at  all.'  Her 
mother  took  the  bandage  quite  'off,  and  Lucy  sat 'up  and 
said,  "\Yhy,  mother,  you  were  making  fun  of  me.  I  can- 
not see  any  light,  I  am  sure  ;  it  is  as  dark  as  night." 

11.  Then  Mrs  Parker  wopt  very  much,  for  she  knew 
her  poSr  child  was  blind.  Thtmas  v/ho  was  present 
when  the  bandage  was  removed,  felt  very  miserable,  in- 
deed, to  tldnk  that  he  liad  put  out  his  sister's  eyes,  so  that 
she  could  not  see. 

12.  The  next  day  Lucy  was  able  to  sit  up  for  the  first 
time  since  she  was  burnt.  Slje  asked  her  sister  Jane  to 
bring  her  box  of  toys,  as  she  felt  strong  and  able  to  play 
with  them. 

13.  The  first  thing  Lucy  pulled  out  of  the  box  wa.3  a 
i.mg  string  of  beads.  This  had  alway.>  been  her  favourite 
ijy.  She  passed  her  fingers  slowly  over  each  bead,  and 
.hen  she  held  them  up  before  her  eyes  and  shook  them. 


40  OUE  OWN  THIED  READER. 

14.  "  They  used  to  be  of  a  beautiful  color,"  she  said ; 
•'  and  when  I  shook  them  this  way,  they  sparkled.  Jane, 
when  shall  I  be  able  to  see  them  again  ?"  Jane  said,  "  I 
do  not  know,  dear  Lucy.  I  am  afraid  not  for  many, 
many  days,  if  ever." 

15.  Other  toys  that  she  loved  to  play  with  were  taken 
from  her  box,  but  she  could  not  see  them  or  play  with 
them  ;  Lucy  burst,  into  tears,  and  said,  "  Here,  Jane,  you 
may  have  all  my  pretty  toys,  I  can  never  play  with  them 
again." 

1 6.  Days,  weeks,  and  months  passed  away,  and  Lucy 
became  used  to  being  blind.  She  learned  to  feel  her  way 
about  the  house  and  garden  ;  and  to  amuse  herself  in 
many  ways.  Thomas  and  Jane  were  very  kind  to  their 
little  blind  sister,  and  spent  much  of  their  leisure  time  in 
reading  pretty  books  to  her,  telling  her  stories,  and  teach- 
ing her  what  they  had  leaf  ned  at  school. 

17.  Lucy  was  no  longer  sad.  She  was  so  patient,  so 
gentle,  so  cheerful,  that  every  one  loved  her  ;  and  it  was 
only  when  something  uncoinmon  happened,  that  she 
seemed  to  grieve  that  she  could  not  see. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

The  Moon. — ^The  moon,  like  the  earth,  is  a  dark  soli4 
body,  and  also  like  the  earth  receives  her  light  from  the  sun. 

If  the  moon  were  to  shine  by  her  own  light,  she  would 
always  appear  full ;  but  as  we  only  see  that  part  which  is 
turned  towards  the  sun,  it  is  evident  that  she  shines  only 
by  reflecting  the  light  of  that  body. 

This  gives  her  different  shapes  according  to  her  situa- 
tion with  regard  to  the  earth.  These  shapes  are  called 
phases.  •  . 


OUR  OWN    THIRD   READER.  il 

iiE:^s»\  XII. 

Speli  and  define — 

3.  Ex  PEC  TA'Tiox,  hope.  Eaukest  ly,  intently. 

PiiKr  A  RA'TION,    making        .8.  FA'MOt:>*,  celebrated, 
ready.  10.  Faltkiikd,  stammered. 

.0.  Beck'ons,  calls  by  a  sign.       11.  Pk  »  cur'ing,  obtaining. 

Ex  CLAIMED',  cried  out.  16.  Fear'less  ly,  without  fear. 

7.  Re  JOiciNG,  expression  of  joy.  • 

BLIND  LITTLE  LUCY,   (CONTIKUEU.) 

1.  "Good  news!  good  news  •"  sliouteJ  Jane  one  Mon- 
K     .lay  morning,  as  slie  came  into  the  room,  dancing  and 

liapping  her  liands.     The   children   stared,   to"  see  their 
(juiet  sister  Jane  so  lively. 
,  "  Good  news  !"  cried  she  again.     "  Our  dear  father  has 
iaiidcd  from  the  shij),  and  lie  will  come  home  to  us  this 
\\  oek. 

2.  I  should  have  told  yon  that  Mr  Parker  was  all  this 
time  attending  to  some  business  in  a  country  far  off  over 
the  sea.  ]\Iany  months  had  passed  since  the  children  had 
>evn  their  father,  and  they  were  glad  enough  to  hear  that 
iie  was  coming  home. 

'■\  All  was  eager  expectation  and  preparation  during 
the  ii'.xt  two  or  three  days.  Every  time  a  carriage  passed, 
the  children  w^ould  rush  out  to  see  if  it  was  not  their  father. 

4.  On  Thursday  evening  Thomas  was  leanii>g  over  the 
'.^ate.  "  Hark  !  look !"  said  he  ;  "  yes,  I  do,  I  do  see-  a 
cloud  of  dust,  l^u-  up.the  road  yonder,  and  it  comes  nearer 
and  nearer.     And  there  ! — is  notj  that  a  horse  ?' 

o.  "  Yes,  and  I  can  see  wheels  now,"  said  Jane.  "  It 
is  a  carnage." 

"  And  look  !   look !"  cried  Fanny.     "  I  see  some  one 


iii  :.^UK   OWN   THIRD   READEK. 


'u.uii.ig  out  of  the  win  low,  and  looking  at  us.  He  nods 
tj'^-!  !i.;id!  Hj  l)ockon3  to  us!  Yes,  it  is  father  !  it  is 
i;.;!uv  !"     And  lil  they  all  ran  to  meet  him. 

•  Oh  !"  exclaiiued  Lucy,  "  I  wish — I  wish  I  could  see  !" 
fiiid  she  sat  down  on  the  ground  and  cried  aloud.  • 

().  The  sound  of  tiie  wheels  stoppetl ;  she  lieard  her 
fV.ther  jump  out,  she  heard  the  happy  A'oices  and  the 
kisses  ;  but  her  tears  would  only  come  faster  and  faster, 
t.li  Mr  Parker  himself,  fondly  lifting  her  up,  said,  "My 
poor  little  darling,  wliat  is  the  matter  now  ?"  Lucy  threw 
her  arms  around  his  neck,  laid  her  head  on  his  bosom, 
and  sobbed  out,  ''  Oh,  my  dear,  dear  father,  I  do  so  want 
to  see  you."  ;  . 

■  7.  Lucy's  sorrows  never  lasted  long.  Soon  she  began 
to  laugh  again,  and  to  join  in  the  general  I'ejoicing,  But 
her  father  would  often  look  at  his  blind  little  daughter 
with  pity  and  sorrow  in  his  face  ;  and  when  she  climbed 
up  on  his  knee,  to  kiss  him  good  night,  he  looked  earnestly 
in  her  face,  and  said,  "  It  does  seem  to  me  that  these  eyes 
might  see  again." 

8.  Mr  Parker  then  told  his  family  that  one  of  the  gen- 
tlemen -who  came  over  in  the  ship  with  him  was  Dr 
Hutton,  who  was  famous  for  his  skill  in  curing  blindness.  . 
He  is  a  very  pleasant  man,  and  wlien  I  told  him  about^ 
our  unfortunate  little  daughter,  he  seemed  to  feel  very 
much  for  her  and  for  me.  He  said,  perhaps  it  was  not  too 
late  to  do  something  for  her ;  and  if  we  would  commit 
her  to  his  care,  he  would  do  all  he  could  for  her.  In- 
fleed,  he  almost  made  me  promise  that  I  would  bring  her, 
that  he  might  try  to  cure  her. 

9.  "  Now,"  added  Mr  Parker,  "  the  sooner  Lucy  is  taken 
to  Dr  Hutton  the  better  ;  for  if  anything  can  be  done  for 


OUR   UWiN    ■nuiU)    l;iiADi\i:.  Vo 


her  eyes,  it  must  bo   doiio  soon.     So  now  wliat  do  you 
think  of  it?'  Shall  I  take  hci-  to  him  next  v/^ek  ?' 

10.  "Oh,  [S,o  this  \vt'el<,"  ci'ied  Fanny.  Tiiouias  junipCil 
tip  and  clapp'.'.l  liis  hands  with  delij.]it.  Her  mother  triod 
to  speak,  and  faltered  out.  "•  Oh,  it  my  duriiiij:-  (;hild  can 
only  be  made- to  see,"  and  ihen  burst  into  tears. 

11.  The  next  day  they  all  agreed  that  Lucy  hiul  belter 
,L;oto  Dr  Hutton,  and  Mrs  Parker  said  that  J.me  slionld  go 
with  her.  Mr  Patker  took  them  to  the  city  where  Dr  HutUni 
lived  ;  and  after  procuring  board  at  the  houfiiiof  a  friend, 
left  the  girls  under  the  <loctor's  care,  and  reiurned  b.omo. 

12.  Jane  often  wrote  to  her  father  r.nl  mot'ni.  In  one 
of  her  letters,  she  .says — "No  one  could  be  kinder  than 
Dr  Hutton  is  to  Lucy.  He  speaks  to  her  and  toueho 
her  us  gently  as  po.ssible.  Yet  he  has  to  hurt  her  a  ucod 
deal,  and  the  poor  little  thing  looks  weak  and  pale.  But. 
he  seems  to  think  that,  with  the  help  of  (ioJ.  he  will  be 
able  to  do  her  goo4." 

'  13.  Another  letter  from  Jane  began  thus — '' 0  father! 
mother !  the  doctor  has  done  to  Lucys  eye.s  all  he  was 
going  to  do  ;  and  he  says  everything  is  as  he  vidshed  it.  He 
will  not  tell  me  that  she  can  see  now,  but  ho  hopes  she  soon 
will.  However,  she  must  stay  several  weeks  yet  in  a  dark 
room,  with  bandages  round  her  face,  and  be  kept  very  quiet." 
14.  Another  of  Jane's  letters  said — "Every  day  the 
doctor  feels  more  certain  that  Lucy's  eyes  are  really  well 
again.  He  seems  as  happy  as  any  of  us,  and  says  he  will 
certainly  come  with  u.3  w  hen  we  return  home,  for  he  v/ould 
not  miss  seeing  our  meeting  for  anythyig.  So  you  had 
better  have  everything  ready,  for  I  do  not  know  how  soon 
he  may  think  it  safe  for  Lucy  to  travel.  But,  dear  fa'dier 
and  mothei-,  and  brother  and  si.?ter.  dr    r.^t  i^)'.  '"••  .-^r.re 

ft 


44  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER, 


ab(nit  Lucy.  The  doctor  says  that  if  she  were  to  take 
coiil  now,  or  if  anything  -were  to  happen  .to  h*er,  all  would 
be  lost — she  would  be  blind  again." 

15.  One  warm  evening;  as  they  were  all  sitting  to- 
gether in  front  of  the  house,  Thomas  cried  out,  "Hush  ! 
vdiat  is  that  noi.se  ?"  It  was  the  .<ound  of  wheels  rolling 
along  the  road.  They  all  flew  to  the  gate.  Yes,  it  was  a 
carriage  coming.     Was  it  Dr  Button's  ? 

IG.  They  ran  to  meet  it.  But  long  before  they  reached 
it,  a  hand  from  its  window  opened  the  door,  and  out 
jumped  Lucy,  and  Jane  after  her. 

*  Oh,"  cried  Lucy,  as  she  came  running  fearlessly  toward 
them,  and  raised  the  shade  from  her  eyes,  "0  Thomas — 
Fanny,  how  tall  you  have  grown  !'' 

17.  The  next  moment  she  was  in  her  mother's  arm.s. 
And  as  INIrs  Parker  exclaime:!,  "  God  bless  you,  my  child  !" 
Lucy  said,  "  I  thought  I  should  never  see  that  sweet,  kind 
ioolc  of  yours  again."  And  tlicn,  catching  a  sight  of  her 
father;  she  cried,  "0  fatlier,  when  you  came  home,  I 
could  not  see  you ;  but  now" — she  looked  long  and  ear- 
nestly in' his  face,  and  tears^of  joy  fell  upoi;  her  dress. 

18.  "What,  Lucy  crying!  ,1  thcaght  you  were  a 
.happy  child  to-day,"  said  Jane. 

'And,  oh,  I  am  !"  ^-aiti  Lucy  ;  "  indeed,  I  am.  Mother, 
as  we  were  coming  honu',  the  ch)ctor  often  let  me  look  out 
at  the  trees,  and  peopk-,  and  iiorses,  and  everything.  And 
now  here  it  all  looks  as  it  u.sed  to.  Oh.  how  good  it  is  to 
be  able  to  see. ' 

19.  "  But  whofc  is  Dr  Hutton  ? "  .said  Mr  Parker. 

•'  Oh,"  said  Jane,  •'  he.  did  not  want  to  spoil  our  happy 
;i!C(>ting;  so  h<:  got  out  at  the  Ijeginniiig  of  the  bushy 
p.ith.  and  came  along  it  o*n  the  other  side  of  the  fence." 


^/^  OUR    OAVN    TlliKD    KEADKE.  45 

20.  They  all  Wont  \j6  meet  liim.  How  the  chiidre:! 
kissed  tiie  doctor's  hand,  and  thankctl  him  again  and 
agjlin  !  And  how  fondly  they  led  him  to  the  house  I 
And  how  they  ran  to  get  him  fruit,  and  cake,  afid  milk, 
and  everything  they  had  !  It  seemed  as  if  they  could  not 
do  ei/ough  for  him  since  he  had  made  Lucy  abhi  to  see. 

21.  My  young  reader,  God  has  made*  you  able  to  see, 
and  that,  too,  without  hurting  you  at  all.  He  has  made 
you  able  to  hear,  too,  and  to  smell,  and  taste,  and  move, 
and  think,  and  feel.  He  is  kinder  to  you  than  Dr  Hutton 
was  to  Lucy.  ^  ' 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

SiLVEii. — Silver  is  a  fine  metal  of  «i  whitish  color, 
which  has  for  many  years  been  used  for  money. 

It  is  also  much  used  for  watch-cases,  spoons,'  forks, 
and  many  other  things. 

It  may  be  beaten  out  into  sheets,  nearly  as  thin  as  gold- 
leaf ;  and  it  may  be  drawn  into  wire  finer  than  a  human  hair. 

Gold  and  silver  are  called  perfect  metal's,  because  they 
do  not  waste  by  passing  through  the  fire,  and  because 
they  do  not  rust  like  other  metals. 


liK^J^Oli   XIII. 

S'pell  and  define — 

1.  Shep'hekd,  one  who  takes      7.  Min'gled,  mixed. 

care  of  sheep.  9.  Girt,  fastened  with  a  belt 

3.  De  fknd',  protect.  10.  Per'ish,  to  die. 

5.  Pre'cious,  valuable.  11.  De  sirs',  wish. 

6.  Val'leys,  low  lands  between  12.  A  noint'est,  rubs  over. 

hills. 

THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

1.  Keeping  flocks  was  common  in  old  times.     Kings 


4G 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   KKADER. 


an  rulers  were  often  called  shepherds.  God  himself  is 
called  a  shepherd;  afid  the  Lord  Jesus  Clnistf  says,  "I 
am  the  good  Shepherd."  I  wisli  to  tell  you  something 
about  the  flock  of  (Christ,  and  about  Christ  as  a  shepherd. 

2.  The  flock  of  Christ  has  in  it  some  old  slieop,  that 
have  been  with  Him  a  long  time.  '  Some  of  these  are 
strong  and  healthy,  others  are  feeble  suid  sickly.  Some 
have  been  with  Him  but  a  little  ^vhile.  We  do  not  call 
them  sheep.  They  are  yonug,  and  we  call  them  lambs, 
and  some  of  them  we  call  little  lambs.  Christ  said  to 
Peter,  "Feed  my  sheep  ;  feed  my  lambs." 

3.  Christ's  flock  is  not  very  large.  It  has  no  strength 
of  itself.  It  cannot  defend  itself.  If  left  alone,  it  would 
be  eaten  up  by  the  wolves.  Even  old  sheep,  left  alone, 
cannot  protect  themselves  from  wolves.     All  that  love  « 


OUR  OWN    TfllRD   EEADER.  V. 


Christ  and  hate  sin  belong  to  this  flock.  If  we  do  not 
love  Him,  we  are  but  goats. 

4.  I  nmst  tell  you  something  about  the  Shepherd..  The 
Bible  calls  Him  "  the  good  Shepherd."  He  is  both  God 
and  nuui.  He  kno-.vs  wluit  His  Hock  needs.  He  is 
mighty  to  save,  and  strong  to  deliver.  }{e  is  ever  loving- 
He  loved  i;s  .?o  th;;t  Ho  laid  do\ni  His  life  for  u.=-..  He 
died  for  tlio  lambs  ;is  well  as  for  the  sheep.  Jesus  Christ 
shed  His  blood  for  Ltt.l(>  childi-en. 

0.  All  Um^  children  vli.it  arc  now  in  h(,';;A  -n  were  wi.shed 
in  His  prccicijs  bloo:!.  David  was  once  a  .slicpherd,  .md 
tiicre  came  a  lion  and  a  bear  to  carry  off  swne  of  his 
!and)s.  But  he  wciifc  after  tirem  and  slew  then\  at  the 
risk  of  hi.s  life.  But  Jesus  Christ  knew  that  to  skvo  His 
flock  He  must  die.  He  is  the  best  friend  little  boys  and 
oirls  have.  He  has  done*  more  for  thern  thnn  all  the 
world  besides.  He  is  the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand. 
There  is  none  like  Jesus. 

C.  Some  years  ago,  a  friend  of  mine  was  in  Greece,  in 
the  n}onth  of  ifarch.  He  was  travelling  in  the  c<'nn^ry 
Avhere  the  shepherds  live.  He  came  to  three  shepherds 
with  their  flocks.  One  had  about  six  hundred  and  fifty 
sheep,  another  had  about  seven  bundled,  and  tl;e  other 
had  about  seven  hundred  and  fifty.  In  all.  they  h:^l 
about  twenty- one  hundred  sheep.  They  were  out  in'ihc 
valky.s  v/hcre  the  grass  grew. 

7.  All  the  flocks  were  mingled  together;  but  everv 
sheep  had  its  own  name.  It  would  neither  come  nor  go. 
if  called  by  j^ny  other  name  ;  nor  would  it  come  or  g;>,  ii' 
called  by  any  but  its  -own  shepherd.  Every  .sheplici- 1 
knew  all  his  own  sheep.  He  knew  thtir  n;;!:",.4  «.No.'  iv 
•niy  one  was  about  to  go  into  a  wronuf  jilace,  he  called  it. 


48  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

and  it  turned  back.  If  the  way  was  narrow  or  steep,  he 
would  go  before,  and  they  would  follow  him.  Thi.s  in 
just  like  what  the  JBible  says  about  Christ  and  His  flock. 

8.  "  The  sheep  hear  his  voice ;  and  he  calleth  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he 
putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 
the  sheep  follow  him ;  for  they  know  his  voice.  And  a 
stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  ;  foF 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  I  am  the  good 
shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine. 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep." 

9.  The  day  my  friend  saw  the  shepherds  was  a  cold 
day.  Some  of  the  lambs-were  quite  strong  and  full  of 
play ;  but  some  of  them  were  very  young  and  tender. 
The  cold  chilled  them,  and  they  could  not  walk.  The 
shepherds  had  on  something  like  a  large  cloak  tied  round 
their  necks,  and  girt  about  their  waists.  So  they  took  up 
the  little  lambs,  and  put  them  in  their  bosoms.  They  did 
not  smother  them.  They  left  their  heads  out,  so  that  they 
could  breathe  well.    But  they  kept  them  snug  and  warm. 

10.  It  was  a  pleasing  sight  to  see  an  old  shepherd  with 
his  long  gray  beard,  and  his  bosom  full  of  lambs.  Just 
so  the  Bible  says  of  Christ,  "  He  shall  gather  the  lambs 
iu  his  arms,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom."  Many  little 
children  have  loved  Christ.  And  He  has  never  fet  such 
perish.  He  is  as  good  -  to  little  children  as  to  old  people. 
He  says,  "  I  love  them  that  love  me,  and  those  that  seek 
me  early  shall  find  me." 

^     11.  If  little 'boys  and  girls  are  wise,  they  will  desire 
above  all  things  to  belong  to  Christ's  flock.     I  hope  all 
of  you  will  commit  to  memory  the  Twenty-third  Psalm. 
1 2.  "  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd  ;  I  shall  not  want.    He 


OUK  OWN  THIRD   EEADEK.  *  i^ 

iDaketU  m^to  lie  down. in  green  pastures  ;  he  Icadetli  me 
beside  the  still  waters  ;  he  restoreth  ray  soul ;  he  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  riiihteousness  for  his  name's  sake- 
Yea,  tliough  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  ;io  evil ;  for  thou  ai't  with  me  ;  thy  rod 
and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me,  l*l»ou  preparest  a  table 
for  me'  in  the  presence  of  my  enemies  ;  thou  anointest 
my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over.  Surely  jojpod- 
ness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life ; 
and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  Jor  ever." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Sugar. — Sugar  is  found  in  the  juice  of  many  plants, 
but  is  obtained  principally  from  the  sugar-cane,  which  is 
largely  cultivated  in  the  Southern  parts  of  the  Confederate 
States. 

The  cane  is  crushed,  and  the  juice,  mixed  with  a  small 
quantity  of  slacked  Jiuie,  is  heated  to  near  the  boiling  point. 

The  clear  liquid  thus  obtained  is  placed  in  shallow 
pans,  and  left  to  crystallise,  during  which  time  it  is  fre- 
quently agitated,  to  prevent  the  formation  of  large  crys- 
tals. It  is  then  drained  from  the  syrup  or  molasses. 
This  is  called  muscova<io  sugar,  which  is  afterwards 
refined. 


^  liESSOM  XIV. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  PuN'isn,  to  inflict  pain  for  5.  In  clineh',  disposed. 

a  fault.  6.  Se'ki  ous  ly,  in  ciirnest. 

2.  Con  sult',  to  seek  advice.  7.  Hicark'en,  to  listen. 

3.  Puz'zLKD,     confused,    per-        A  stray',   out  of  the  right 

plexcd.  way. 

5.  Won'dkr  fl'L,  surprising.  8.  So  lu'tion,  explanation. 


> 


10  OtTB  OWN   THIKD  RiiADEtl 


CAN  T  HELP  DOING  WKONG. 

1,  "Mother,  I  should  not  think  Ood  would  punish 
children  for  doinj^  wrong  when  they  can  not  help  it,"  said 
James,  who  sat  lookino;  out  of  the  window  a  long  tipae, 
lliinking. 

'*  Can't  help  it  ?"  swid  his  mother.     ' 

**  No,"  said  James,  "  I  don't  think  they  can." 

^  "  Is  it  not  because  they  don't  use  God's  helps  to  do 
light?"  asked  his  mother. 

"  God's  helps  ?"  said  James..    "  What  ?'' 

"  He  has  given  them  a  guide-book,  in  the  first  plac?. 
"It  clearly  tells  the  right  way  and  the  wrong  way,  and 
where  they  lead  to — one  to  heaven  and  the  otlier  to  hell. 
If  anybody  consults  that  book,  he  cannot  mjstake  about 
the  way,"  said  the  mother. 

S.  "Is  it  the  Bible  you  mean  ?"  asked  James. 

"  Yes/'  she  answered,  "  and  lest  we  should  get  into 
the  dark,  or  be  puzzled  about  the  meaning  of  our  guide- 
book, God  has  given  another  help  ;  that  is,  His  Holy 
Spirit,  'who,'  He  says,  '  v/ill  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,' 
and  '  will  guide  you  into  all  truth,'  and  you  need  make  no 
mistake,  and  have  no  excuse." 

4.  "  I  don't  know  what  that  nteans,"  said  James,  quickly. 
*  When  we  see  a  person  weakly,  sickly,  and  not  able  to 

do  what  he  wants  to  do,  we  say  he  is  infirm,  he  needs 
help.  God  sees  how  we  stumble,  and  miss  the  right  way, 
and  how  weak  we  are ;  He,  therefore,  offers  His  Holy 
Spirit  to  make  us  strong," 

5.  "  That  is  wonderful,"  said  James,  "  how  God  knows 
ererything  ? " 

"Besides  all  this,"  said  his  mother,  "He  has  put  a  little 
voice  within  you,  which,  when  you  are  inclined  to  go 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER  51 

wrong,  5-ays,  '  No,  no,  no  ! '  and  when  you  do  right,  says, 
'Yes,  yes,  my  dear  cliiUl,'  very  sweetl}^  indeed." 

(\  "  Yes,  my  teacher  told  me  about  the  conscience." 
"Do  you  not  think,  Janie.s,"  asked  his  mother,  seriously, 
"  that  God  has  done  His  part  to  make  little  boys  and  girls 
do 'right?     Not  only  to  know  the  right,  but  to  do  right, 
also  ?  " 

"  Mother,"  answered  James,  after  a  few  moments'  think- 
ing, "I  think  God  has.  It  is  not  God's  fault,  I  am  sure. 
Then  why  do  they  not  always  do  right  ? " 

7.  "  Because  they  do  not  mind  God's  helps,"  said  his 
mother.  "  If  they  would  study  their  guide-book,  ask  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  enlighten  and  help  them,  and  hearken  to 
that  khid  little^  voice  w^ithin,  d  try  to  do  right,  I  ara 
sure  no  child  would  go  astray .^^^*' 

8.  The  little  boy  was  lost  in  thought  for  some  time; 
at  length  lie  said — 

"  Mother,  we  have  got  no  excuse  for  being  wicked.  God 
is  good — very  good." 

And,  dear  childi'en,  this  is  a  true  and  happy  solution 
of  the  matter. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Richmond. — Eichmond  is  the  capital  of  Virginia; 
and  also,  at  present,  the  capital  of  the  Confederate  States 
of  America. 

It  is  situated  on  the  north  bank  of  the  James  River,  at 
the  head  of  tide-water. 

Itiis  the  largest  city  in  Virginia,  and  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  in  the  Confederate  States* 

The  situation  of  the  city  and  the  scenery  of  the  environs 
are  much  admired,  combining  in  a  high  degree  the  ele- 
ments of  grandeur,  beauty,  and  variety. 


52  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READKH. 

The  river,  winding  among  verdant  hills  which  rise 
wifeh  graceful  undulations,  is  interrupted  by  numerous 
islands  and  granite  rocks,  among  wiiic!)  it  tumbles,  and 
foams  for  a  distance  of  several  miles. 

The  city,  situated  on  several  hills,  is  laid  out  with 
regularity. 


1LESS«1{  XV.     ■ 
Spell  and  defirr — ■ 

1.  Glow'ing,  bright.  5.  For,  ■  an  enclosure  for  sheep. 
Ra'diant,  shining.  6.  Jew  j.ls,  o.nanients. 

2.  Ce  les'tial,  heavenly.  8.  Shel'tkr  ing,  jirotecting. 
Blight,  that  which     n,qrs.  9.  Thrilling,  exciting. 

3.  Sig'net,  seal  ,/  Cease'le-:s,  endless. 

TELL  ME  OF  JESUS. 

1.  We  sat  beside  the  glowing  hearth,  my  cherish'd  ones 

rj    and  I, 
The  light  of  pure  and  truthful  iove  beam'd  in  each 

radiant  eye. 
"Tell  me  of  Jesus,  dear  mamma,"  was  said  in  sweet-. 

est  tone, 
"  Oh,  tell  me  some  sweet  tale  of  Him,  the  high  and 

holy  One." 

2.  "  Tell  me  of  Jesus,"  precious  truth !  it  raised  my  heart 

above 
To  that  celestial  clime  of  light  and  all-enduring,  love, 
Where  change,  and  blight,  and  pain,  and  death  can 

never,  never  come. 
Where  Jesus  calls  the  little  flock,  and  bids  them  wel- 
come home. 


9 


"^  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER    .  o3 

3.  The  love  of  childhood,  precious  trust,  to  erring  mortals 

given, 
Sweet  buds  of  immortality,  that  s])eak  to  ns  of  heaven  : 
So  full  of  triith  and  precious  hope,  like  kindred  .spirits 

there, 
That  even  here  the  signet  bright  of  heavenly  love  they 

wear. 

4.  ^Tell  me  of  Jesus !  '     Mother's  heart  and  can  you 

still  delay, 

And  from  that  tender  touching  tone  in  coldness  turn 
away  i 

Oh,  clasp  these  fofded  hands  in  thine,  and,  with  a  tear- 
ful eye, 

Raise  heart  and  voice  in  earnest  prayer  to  Him  above 
the  sky. 

6.  The  gentle  Shepherd,  ask  His  care.  His  precious  love 
untold — 

Oh,  ask  that  He  will  guide  thy  lambs  unto  His  hea- 
venly fold, 

Sweet  fold,  where  happy  millions  now  in  spotless 
beauty  rove, 

And  sing  and  chant  for  ever  there  the  strains  of  Jesus' 
love. 

6.  "  Tell  me  of  Jesus  " — sweetly  tell  of  Him  who  died  to 

save, 
To  take  the  sting  of  death  away,  and  rob  the*^  gloomy 

grave  • 

Of  all  its  boasted  victory — who  died  that  we  might 

rise 
As  jewels  in  His  starry  crown,  to  shine  abovp  ♦''«'  -!•;.•«—, 


34  •OUB  OWN   THIRD  READfin. 

7.  0  mother,  take  thy  little  ones,  and  tell  of  Bethlehem's 

Star, 
Whose  glorious  light  still  brightly  shines  in  beauty. 

from  afar, 
•  And  tell  of  peaceful  Olivet  and  dark  Gethsemane, 
And  tell  the  little  trusting  ones,  yes,  teH  of  Calvary. 

8.  Then  point  to  heaven  where  Jesus  is,  the  Saviour's 

precious  home. 
And  where  He  sweetly,  gently  says,  *'  Let  little  children 

come." 
Oh,  suffer  them  to  come  to  me  and  be  for  ever  blest, 
And  find  within  my  sheltering  arms  their  everlasting 

rest, 

9.  And  when  the  Angel's  thrilling  blast  shall  sound  the 

death  of  time, 

Oh,  may  we  meet  our  cherish'd  ones  within  that  bliss- 
ful clime,- 

And  through  the  ever-ceaseless  round  of  ages  as  they 
roll. 

May  love  to  Jesus  ever  thrill  and  tune  the  raptured 
souL 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Rules  and  Maxims. — Never  put  oflf  till  to-morrow 
what  you  can  do  to-day. 

Never  trouble  others  for  what  you  can  do  yourself. 
Never  buy  what  you  do  not  want,  because  it  is  cheap. 
Pride  costs  us  more  than  hunger,  thirst,  and  cold. 
We  never  repent  of  having  eaten  too  little. 
Nothing  is  troublesome  that  we  do  willingly. 


*         OUR   OWN    THIRD   READElt.  ilili 

Howmucli  pain  those  evils  costuswliich  never  happen. 
Wlien  angry,  count  ten   before  you  speak ;    if  very 
angry,  count  a  hundred. 

- -+- 


EiE^Si^IV  XVi. 

Spell  and  define — 

2.  Ap  proach'ing,    drrvwing    14.  Mean'whtle,    intervening; 

near."  time. 

4,  De  lighted,  much  pleased.  16.  Crimsoned,  become  red. 

Dis  o  blig'ing,  unfriendly.  17.  Au'di  knce,  an  assemrjlyack' 
8.  Trait,  a  feature.  dressed  by  a  speakeR 

11.  Ad  VAN cfi',  offer  of  kindness.       Traks  fer',  give  over. 

A  STORY  FOR-CHILDEEN. 

1.  Four  little  bare  white  foet  toasted  on  the  fender,  in 
front  of  the  bUizing  fire,  four  cheeks  as  round  and  rosy 
as  apples,  and  four  dimpled'  hands,  stretched  out  toward 
the  fire  to  warm,  before  the  tvv'o  children,  to  whom  they 
all  belonged,  went  into  the  next  room  to  bed. 

2.  Kitty  and  Ruth  Howitt  were  their  names  ;  and  their 
mother  sat  just  behind  them,  in  her  low  rocking-chair 
close  by  the  pine  table,  with  a  stocking  in  her  hand,  and, 
oh  !  such  a  basket  of  clothes  to  be  mended,  at  her  side  J 
The  little  girls  were  talking  about  their  school  examina- 
tion, which  was  just  approaching. 

3.  They  were  good  scholars,  both  of  them  ;  but  Kitty 
was  first  in  her  class,  which  was  the  highest  in  the  gram- 
mar school.  She  was  looking  forward  to  tlife  first  prizo 
as  certain,  and  tiiey  were  now  talking  about  a  girl  named 
Jane  Bangs,  who  had  stood  next  her  for  the  last  half 
year. 


56  OUR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 

4.  "  She  is  the  Grossest  girl  I  ever  saw/'  said  Kitty. 
■'  She  tries  every  way  she  can  to  make  inc  miss,  and  I 
know  she  would  be  perfectly  deliglited  to  get  above  me  ; 
but  she  will  not." 

"  She  is  always  teasing  the  smaller  girls/'  said  Rutii ; 
"  and  she  is  so  very  disobliging.  There  is  not  one  in  the 
whole  school  that  loves  her/' 

5.  "  Poor  child !  "  said  Mrs  Howitt,  dropping  her  work 
and  looking  at  Ruth.  "  She  is  to  be  pitied,  if  no  one  loves 
her.     Where  does  she  live  V 

"  Down  by  the  Cross  Eoads,  in  an  old  barn  of  a  house, 
with  her  aunt,  Karin  Bangs — that  Tiorrid,  homely  woman 
that  sits  back  under  the  gallery  in  church.  Don't  you 
know?"  '  ,  - 

6.  "  0  yes  ;  she  is  a  very  high-tempered  person.  And 
nobody  loves  Jane  ? " 

"  Not  one.     She  will  not  give  them  a  chance."    • 

"  By  whom  does  she  sit  in  school  ?  " 

"By  herself.     There  is  not  a  girl  that  would  sit  by  her." 

7.  "  My  dear  children,  have  either  of  you  ever  tried  to 
make  her  love  you  ? " 

Kitty  and  Ruth  both  hung  their  heads,  and  were  silent. 
Mrs  Howitt  went  on  jn  a  serious  tone  — . 

"  She  thinks  that  no  one  cai»es  for  her.  She  is  neglected 
at  home  and  shunned  at  school ;  but  she  is  a  good  scholar, 
is  &h"e  not  ?  " 

"  Yes,  ma'am  :  next  best  to  Kitty." 

8.  "  Then  she  is  trying  to  learn  ;  that  is  one  good  trait 
in  her  character.  How  do  you  know  that  she  will  not 
give  anybody  a  chance  to  love  her  ?     Has  any  one  tried?" 

"  I  don't  know,  mother,"  said  Kitty,  taking  her  feet 
down  frou)  the  fender,  and  stealing  to  her  mother's  side. 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  57 

1 > 

"  Suppose  you  try,  Kitty." 

9.  "  I  will,  but  I  know  she  will  not  let  me  ;  and  if  she 
should  make  faces  or  be   sulky,  then  I  shall  very  likely  ' 
get  aiigry,  and  say  something  that  I  §hall  be  sorry  for." 

"  Be  patient,  and  remember  how  long  your  heavenly 
.Father  has  borne  with  your  sins,  and  although  you  refuse 
to  love  Him,  He  has  not  given  you  up.'' 

10.  Tears  were  in  Kitty's  eyes  as  she  kissed  her  mother 
good  night,  and  went  away  to  bed  ;  and  she  determined 
to  try  very  hard  to  win  the  love  of  poor  neglected  Jane 
Bangs. 

11.  Of  course  the  girls  at  scliool  all  wondered,  and 
talked,  and  laughed,  when  they  found  what.  Kitty  Howitt 
was  doin^.  But  no  one  wondered  more  than  Jane  herself. 
At  first  she  repelled  every  advance  with  a  frown  or  a  cross 
word,  for  she  could  not  understand  the  clianged  manner 
of  her  rival. 

12.  But  Kitty  persevered,  and  was  rewarded,  one  morn- 
ing at  recess  by  this  question  from  Jane  : — 

'*  Do  you  really  care  anything  about  me,  Kitty  Howitt  ?" 
"  Yes  ;  I  am  sure  I  do,  if  you  will  let  me." 
"  I  don't  see  why  you  should.     I  am  homely,  and  poor, 
and  cross." 

13.  "  I  don't  think  you  would  be  cross,  if  the  girls  would 
be  pleasant  to  you.  I  want  you  to  love  me,  and  we  will 
be  good  friends." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  said  Jane.  "  I  guess  it  will 
be  the  best  to  stuy  just  as  we  have  beea  all  the  time." 

"No;  I  am  not  going  to  do  any  such  tiling",  cried 
Kitty,  laughing,  and  throwing  her  plump  little  arms 
around  Jane's-neck.     "  I  shall  love  you  at  any  rate." 

14.  That  very  evening  Kitty  wa.s  taken  ill  v,\i\\  fever. 


58  OUR  OWN   THIRD   HEADER. 

and  was  sick  two  or  tliree  :Rfeeks.  In  the  meantiiue,  Jand 
went  on  with  her  studies,,  and,  of  course,  took  her  place 
first  in  the  class.  Examination-day  came  at  last,  and 
Kitty,  thoii!]:h  thin  and  i);ile,  was  able  to  be  present.  Just 
before  the  exercises  began,  she  whispered  to  June — 

"  I  am  glad  you  are  to  have  the  prize.  I  think  you  de- 
served it  more  than  I  all  the  time,  because  you  have  studied 
so  hard." 

15.  Jane  made  no  rejjly  ;  but  Euth,  who  was  looking, 
saw  her  turn  away  and  draw  her  hand  over  her  eyes.  At 
the  close  of  the  afternoon,  the  teacher  stood  up  before  the 
desk  on  which  the  rewards  were  temptingly  spread  out, 
and  said  in  a  clear,  distinct  tone, 

"  The  first  prize  for  good  scholarship  is  awarded  to  Jane 
Bangs." 

16,  Jane's  face  crimsone^d,  for  every  eye  in  the  room 
was  bent  upon  her ;  but  she  rose  in  her  seat,  and  replied, 
firmly, 

"  If  you  please,  Mr  Carrol,  I  can  not  take  the  prize.  It 
belongs  by  right  to  Kitty  Howitt.  If  she  had  not  been 
sick,  I  should  never  have  been  first  in  the  class.  Pleas© 
give  it  to  her." 

17  A  little  rustling  movement  all  over  the  room,  and 
the  many  smiling  faces,  told  the  pleasure  which  was  felt 
by  the  audience  at  this  act  of  self-denial. 
-  Mr  Carrol  remarked  that  what  Jane  had  said  was  true, 
and  ill  accordance  with  licr  request  he  would  transfer  the 
first  prize  to  Xitty 'Howitt. 

18.  Jane  came  to  her  after  school  was  dismissed,  and 
whispered  in  her  ear,  "One  montii  ago,  I  wished  almost 
every  day  that  something  would  liappen  to  prevent  you 
irom  having  the  prize.     I  hatu'd  you  and  everybody  else. 


OUE  OWN  THIIID   KEADER.  69 

and  "waa  as  miserable  as  I  could  bo  ;  but  you  came  to  me 
with  kind  words,  and  asked  me  to  love  you.  O  Kitty,  you 
•don't  know  how  different  everything  seemed  after  tli;it ! 
And  M'hen  you  were  lying  sick,  I  prayed  every  day  that 
God  would  make  you  well.  What  should  I  have  done  if 
He  had  let  you  die  !  " 

19.  After  that,  Kitty  and  Jane  were  firm  friends.  They 
entered  the  hidi  school  together,  were  in  the  same  class, 
and  studied  from  the  same  books  ;  and  when,  a  few  months 
later,  Miss  Karin  Bangs  died,  Mrs  Howitt  took  Jano  to 
her  own  home. 

•  20.  Children,  remember  the  power  of  a  single  kind 
word.  The  very  hardest  heart  n)ay  be  touched  and 
softened  by  a  loving  smile. 

"  Kind  words  can  never  die  ; 

Cherished  and  blest, 
God  knows  how  deep  they  lie,  ' 

Stored  in  the  breast." 

BLACKBOARD  EXEECISK. 

Mammoth  Gave. — Among  the  natural  curiosities  of 
Kentucky,  the  most  noted  is  the  Mammoth  Cave.  It  is 
situated  130  miles  south-west  of  Lexington. 

In  the  extent  and  number  of  its  chambers,  the  lenn^th 
of  its  galleries,  and  the  variety  of  interesting  objects,  it 
has  no  equal  on  the  globe. 

This  remarkable  cavern  has  been  exploited  for  ten  miles(, 
without  any  indication  of  coming  to  a  termination. 

In  a  river,  which  liows  through  the  cave,  are  found  a 
kind  of  white  fish  that  have  no  eyes. 


60  OUR  OW;^   THIED  EEADER. 


EiEf^SOl  XYII. 


I^^^l 


Spell  and  define — 


1,  Bi^  ware',  take  care.  3.  Haunt,  follow. 

Chord,  the  string  of  a  musi-  4.  Worm'wood,  a  bitter  plant, 
cal  instrument.  5.  Can'ker  lng,  becoming  cor- 

2.  De  signed',  intended.  rupt. 
Rajj'ddm,  by  chance.^                 AiMEa),  directed 

■  •  ■ 

3EWARE  OF  CAREIeSS  WORDS. 

1.  Beware,  beware  of  careless  words, 

They  have  a  fearful  power  ;     * 
And  jarujDon  the  spirit'.^  chord 
Through  many  a  weary  hour. 

2.  Thouf^h  not  desiguM  to  give  us  pain — 

Though  but  at  random  spoken — 
Remembrance  brings  them  back  again, 
The  past's  most  bitter  token. 

3.  They  haunt  us  through  the  toilsome  day, 

And  through  the  Jonely  night, ' 
And  rise  to  cloud  the  spirits  ray, 
When  all  besi'les  is  bcight. 

4.  Though  from  the  mini,  and  with  the  breath. 

Which  gave  them,  liiey  have  flown  ; 
Yet  wormwood,  gall,  ;;iid  even  death, 
•     May  dwell  in  every  tone. 

6.  As  burning  tears  can  well  attest, 
A  sentence  ligliLly  framed 
May  linuer,  cankciiug,  in  the  breast 
At  which  it  firtt  WiH  aim'd, 


«OUE    OWN    THIRD    READEH.  61 

6.  Oh,  cotlld  my  prayer  indeed  be  heard — 
Mi,<;ht  I  the  past  live  o'er — 
I  'd  guard  against  a  careless  word. 
E'en  though  I  spoke  no  more. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Charleston. — Charleston  is  the  commercial  capital 
of  South  Carolina.  It  is  situated  on  a  peninsula  between 
Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers,  which  unite  below  and  form  a 
spacious  harbor,  about  seven  miles  from  the  sea. 

The  streets  of  the  city  are  in  some  quarters  lined  with 
the  "  Pride  of  China,"  and  othe^ trees.  Many  of  the  houses 
are  beautifully  ornamented  ^yith  verandas,  reaching  from  the 
ground  to  the  roof,  and  surrounded  by  gardens,  profusely 
adorned  with  orange  trees,  niagnolias  and  palmettoes. 

HereSvtis  fought  the  first  battle  in  the  War  of  Indepen- 
dence of  the  Confederate  States.  The  bombardment  and 
surrender  of  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  harbor,  constitutes 
H  glorious  ^ra  ii!  our  national  Instory.  General  Beaure- 
gard commanded  the  Confederate  forces. 


Spell  and  define — 

Com  pul'sion,  force,  constraint.  De  grade',  to  disgrace,  to  lower. 
Rec/oq  niz  ing,  acknowledging  Ap  plause*,  praise. 

a  former  acquaintance.         Ruf'fiAn,  a  robber. 
Mou  Ti  Fi  CA'TION,  disappoint-  Di  lem'ma,  a  difficult  situation. 

ment,  vexation. 

WHICH  WAS  THE  COWARD  ? 
PART  I. 

Ralph.  Good  morning,  cousin  Laura !     I  have  a  word 
to  say  to  yoiL  * 


62  0T7B   OWN  THIRD  READEI^ 

Laura.  Only  a  word  ?  It  is  yet  half  an  hour  to  school- 
time,  and  I  can  listen. 

Ralph.  I  saw  you  yesterday  speaking  to  that  fellow 
Leslie — Frank  Leslie. 

Laura.  Of  course  I  spoke  to  Frank,  What  then  t  Is 
he  too  good  to  be  spoken  to  ? 

Ralph.  Far  from  it !  You  must  give  up  his  acquaint- 
ance. 

Laura.  Indeed,  cousin  Ralphl  I  must  give  up  his 
acquaintance  !     On  what  compulsion  must  I  ? 

Ralph.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  be  cut  by  all  the  boys  of 
the  academy,  you  must  cut  Frank. 

Laura.     Cut !     What  do  you  mean  by  cut  ? 

Ralph.  By  cutting,  I  mean  not  recognising  an  indV 
vidual.  When  a  boy  who  knows  you  passes  you  without 
speaking  or  bowing,  he  cuts  you. 

Laura.  I  thank  you  for  the  explanation !  And  I  am 
to  understand  that  I  must  either  give  up  the  acquaintance 
of  my  friend  Frank,  or  submit  to  the  terrible  mortifica- 
tion of  being  "  cut "  by  Mr  Ralph  Burton  and  his  com- 
panions ! 

Ralph.  Certainly.  Frank  is  a  boy  of  no  spirit^ — ^in 
short,  a  coward.  • 

Laura.     How  has  he  sliown  it  ? 

Ralph.  Why,  a  dozen  boys  have  dared  him  to  fight* 
and  he  refuses  to  do  it, 

Laura.  And  is  your  test  of  courage  a  willingness  to 
fight  ?  If  so,  a  bull-dog  is  the  most  courageous  of  gentle- 
men, 

Ralph.  I  am  serious,  Laura ;  you  must  give  him  up. 
Why,  the  other  day,  Tom  Harding  put  a  chip  on  my  ha<i, 
and  dared  Frank  Leslie  to  knock  it  off.  But  Leslie  fqj*i^^ 


OUB   OWN   THIKD   KEADEK.  6il 


his  arms  and  walked  off,  whilo  we  nil  ^ronned  and 
hissed. 

Laura.  You  did?-  You  j^'inaned  and  liissedV  0 
Ealph,  1  did  not  believe  you  lunl  so  little  of  the  tru;- 
gentleman  about  you  !  " 

Ralph.  What  do  you  mean  ?  Come,  now,  I  do  not 
like  that ! 

Laura.  Frank  Leslie  refused  to  deo;iade  himself  to 
the  level  of  the  brute — to  enujai:;©  in  a  rou;^h-and-tumble 
fight — and  so  you  joined  in  insulting  him  !  Shame  upon 
you,  cousin  Ralph ! 

Ralph.  Oh,  it  is  easy  to  say  "  shame  ! "  but  if  a  fellow 
of  my  own  size  dared  me  to  fight  hyu — 

Laura.  You  would  not  have  the  cournge  to  refuse. 
And  why?  Because  you  are  afraid  of  being  hissed! 
Now  Frank  had  the  manhood  to  despise  your  hisses, 
and  value  his  own  self-respect  far  above  the  applause 
of  boys  silly  enough  to  make  lighting  the  test  of 
courage. 

Ralph.  Cousin  Laura,  let  me  suppose  a  case.  You 
are  walking  with  Frank  in  a  solitary  place,  when  a  ruffian 
comfs  up  and  tries  to  carry  you  off.  AVguld  you  have  a 
fighting  boy  like  Tom  Harding,  or  a  fellow  like  Frank,  to 
stand  by  you  in  such  a  dilemma? 

Laura.  I  should  have  all  the  more  confidence  in 
Frank's  readiness  to  do  his  best  to  protect  me,  because  of 
his  refusal  to  fight  without  a  cause.  The  truly  brave  are 
always  the  least  quarrelsome.  They  are  not  in  the  habit 
of  defying  others  to  knock  chips  off  their  hats.  They  re- 
'lerve  themselves  for  the  right  occasion. 

Ralph.  Well,  cousin  Laura,  I  have  given  you  fair 
\farning.     So  if  the  fellows  of  our  academy  do  not  bow 


64i  OUE   OWN  THIRD   BEADER. 

to  you  hereafter,  you  will  know  what  it  means.     Good 
morning. 

Laura.      Good   morninor ;      Perhaps  time  will   show 

which  of  us  has  taken  the  correct  view  of  the  matter. 

» 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Natural  Bridge. — The  Natural  Bridge,  one  of  the 
most  sublime  of  Nature's  works,  is  situated  in  Rockbridge 
county,  Viri!inia,  on  the  ascent  of  a  hiH,  which  seems  to 
have  been  cloven  through  its  length"  by  some  great  con- 
vulsion. 

This  bridge  of  limestone  rock  spans  a  chasm  of  ninety 
feet  in  width,  at  tlie#  distance  of  about  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  feet  above  Cedar  Creek  which  flows  beneath.    ' 

The  average  width  of  the  bridge  is  eighty  feet,  and  its 
thickness  fifty-five.  A  portion  of  this  thickness  is  com- 
posed of  earth,  on  which  large  trees  are  growing,  and  the 
remainder  is  of  solid  limestone. 


E<1E:^!*i«»l)'  XIX. 


Spell  and  define — 

Res  o  lu'tion,  fixed  purpose,  De  struc'tive,  niinous. 

decisiwn.  Sus  PENSii;',     anxious    waiting, 
In'matks,  iiihabitalits.  doubt. 

Ven'tuue,  dure  t(»  go.  Il  lus'tui  ous,  celebrated, 
Ri'VAL  UY,  competition.  famous. 

En  sued',  followed.  A  ciiieve'ment,  a  heroic  deed. 
In  tent'ly,  with  eager  desire. 

WHICH  WAS  THE  COWARD? 
EAKT  II. 

Ralph.     Good  morning,  once  more,  cousin  Laura. 


OUK   OWN   TIl.'IiD   RifAl:iaL 


Laura.  Good  mowiiiig!  But  I  Uioui^lit  you  did  not 
mean  to  spe.ik  to  nie  ai>;aiii. 

Ralph,  ^h,  the  tire  of  last  evenini;-  put  my  rcsolutio/. 
out  of  my  head. 

Laura,     A  terrible  fire  it  was  !     Were  you  present? 

Ralph.  I  and  Tom  Harding  were  with  one  of  the  iire- 
companies,  and  worked  at  the  engine. 

Laura.     Did  you  see  that  bny  go  up  tlic  ladder  ? 

Ralph.  Yes ;  I  would  like  to  be  in  his  shoes,  for  they 
say  the  Humane  Society  are  going  to  give  him  a  gold 
medal. 

Lanra.  I  wish  I  had  been  there  to  see  him  1  How 
did  it  happen  ? 

Ralpl^  Why,  you  see,  tlie  firenien  tliought  they  had 
cleared  the  house  of  all  its  inmates ;  but,  all  at  once,  a 
poor  irishwoman  began  crying  out  that  her  sick  baby 
was  in  bed  in  the  corner  room  of  the  third  story.  "Too 
late  !  too  late  ! ''  said  the  firemen. 

Laura.     But  wliy  was  it  too  late? 

Ralph.  You  sludl  hear.  The  only  ladder  that  was 
long  enough  to  reach  up  to  that  window  was  so  burned 
and  charred  in  the  miildle,  tliat  the  men  were  all  afraid 
to  trust  their  weight  on  it.  When  the  poor  wom;iii  learned 
this,  she  screamed  so  that  you  could  hear  her  above  all 
the  noise  of  the  engine. 

Laura.  Poor  woman  !  I  do  not  wonder  at  it.  Bufc 
why  did  she  not  make  tlie  attempt  herself? 

Ralph.  She  had  been  badly  lamed  by  the  fall  of  a 
beam,  and  could  not  climb.  ,  The  chief  lircniah  called  out,. 
"  Is  there  no  boy  that  will  venture  up?  We  men  are  all* 
too  heavy." 

Laura.     I  think  I  see  you  and  Tom  Harding  starting 

0 


6*0  our.  OWN  THIRD  i:eadee. 

ill  irenerous  rivalry  to  try  which  wijU  be  first  to  go  up  the 
lad<Ir-r ! 

Ralph.  No,  you  don't  see  any  such  thiii.s^  Tom  and 
I  perceived  the  danger  too  clearly  But,  all  at  once,  a 
little  fellow,  whose  face  was  so  blacked  with  smoke  that 
nobody  kuew  who  he  was,  darted  up  tne  Jadder,  swift 
as  a  monkey.  Such  a  silence  as  ensued  !  There  was  no 
more  shouting.  Everybody  looked  intently  on  the  boy. 
"  The  ladder  will  break  when  he  ge's  to  the  weak  place/' 
.  whispered  one.  "  No,"  said  another ;  "  he  has  passed  it 
■safely." 

And  so  he  had.  On  be  went,  and  suddenly  disappeared 
through  the  window.  The  next  moment  a  burst  of  flame 
flashed  on  him,  shewing  him  at  the  top  of  the  la<^er,  with 
the  baby  swung  over  his  back.  "  Hush  \  hush  ! "  said  the 
firenfen.  Nobody  spoke.  Down  came  the  boy  steadily — 
down  to  the  weak  place — and  then 

Laura.     It  did  not  break  ? 

Ralph.  No,  bat  it  bent.  He  passed  it,  however,  and 
then  !<lid  down  the  rest  of  the  way  and  placed  the  baby 
in  its  mother's  arms.  You  should  have  heard  her  go  oh  1 
You  should  have  heard  the  shouts  from  the  crowd  !  You 
should  have  seen  the  people  press  to  get  a  sight  of  the 
boy  1     But  he  slipped  away  under  their  arms,  and  ran  otF. 

Laura.  And  does  nobody  know  the  naijae  of  the  youjig 
hero  .2 

Ralph.  Nobody  that  I  have  heard  of.  But  here  is  a 
morning  newspaper,  which  I  have  not  yet  opened.  Let 
me  unfold  itr  Here 's  the  account.  (Reads.)  "  Destruc- 
tive Are  last  evening ; — house  occupied  by  Irish  families  !" 
That  colunm  is  all  about  the  fiiu  Here  it  tells  of  the 
Irishwoman  and  the  baby. 


OUR  UWN    THIIJD   KEADER.  67 

Laura.  How  long  j'ou  are  in  finding  it !  Give  it  to 
me.  (Takes  and  reads.)  "  Tiie  infant  would,  in  all  prob- 
ability, h;ive  peri-shed,  had  it  not  been  for  the  courage  of 
a  lad,  *vho,  hearing  the  chief  fireman's  appeal,  darted  np 
the  ladder,  dashed  through  a  window  i7ito  the  room  where 
the  infant  lay  sleeping,  bore  it  out  in  safety,  descended  the 
ladder,  and  gave  the  little  creature  into  the  arms  of  its 
lately  despairing,  but  now  overjoyi^d  mother." 

Ralph.     Is  the  boy's  name  mentioned  ? 

Laura.  Yes!  Here  it  is!  Here  it  is!  And  who 
do  you  think  he  is  ? 

Ralph.     Do  not  keep  me  in  suspense  ! 

Laura.  Well.  then,  he  is  the  boy  who  was  so  much 
afraid  of  knocking  the  chip  off  your  hat — Fiank  Leslie — 
the  coward,  as  you  called  him  ! 

Ralph.  No  !  Let  me  see  the  paper  for  myself.  There 
is  the  name,  sure  enough,  printed  in  capital  letters  ! 

Laura.  But,  cousin,  how  much  more  illnstinous  an 
achievement  it  would  have  been  for  him  to  have  knocked 
off  that  chip!'  Then  he  would  have  stood  in  no  danger 
of  being  "  cut "  by  Mr  Tom  Harding  and  Mr  Ridph 
Burton. 

RalpJi.  Don't  laugh  at  me  any  more,  cousin  Laura  J 
I  see  I  iiave  been  in  the  wrong.  Frank  Leslie  is  no 
coward.    .1  will  ask  his  pardon. 

Laura.  Will  you  ?  My  dear  cousin,  you  will  in  that 
case  show  that  you,  too,  are  not  without  true  courage. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Maxims. — Diligence,  industry,  and  proper  improve- 
ment of  time,  are  the  most  important  duties  of  the 
young. 


as  ouit  OWN  ihii;d  header. 

The  acquisition  of  knowledge  ought  to  be  tlie  chief 
occupation  of  youth. 

Whatever  talents  we  may  possess,  virtue  is  a  necessary 
requisite,  in  order  to  their  shining  with  proper  lustue. 

Sincerity  and  truth  form  the  basis  of  every  virtue. 

The  veil  which  covers  from  our  sii;]it  the  events  of 
future  years  is  a  veil  woven  by  the  hand  of  mercy. 


ii3^:ss«ii  x^^'. 


Spell  and  define — 

i.  SuB'URES,  places  near  a  city.    4.  AN'GUisn,  extreme  pain  or 

Sub  sis'tence,  living.  sorrow. 

Alms'seek  ing,  begging.  5.  Wist'j'UL  ly,  anxiously. 

2.  Re  li'ance,  trii.st.  6.  Sub'se  quent,  following. 

3.*  Ee LUC'TANT  LY,  Unwillingly.  7.  Phe  scrip'tion,  direction. 

.8.  In'ci  dent,  occurrence. 

TEUST  IN  GOD— WASHINGTON. 

1.  Many,  many  years  ago,  in  a  desolate  little  cabin  in 
.the  suburbs  of  Pliihidelphia,  sat  a  lonely  widow,  sur- 
rounded by  her  fatherless  children.  Her  husband  had 
fallen  in  defence  of  his  country.  Since  his  death  slie  had 
earned  a  scanty  subsistence,  by  her  own  hands,  without 
being  burden.some  to  any  one  ;  and  her  little  ones,  though 
but  poorly  fed  and  clothed,  had  never  felt  that  bitterest 
ingredient  of  poverty — alins-seeking  from  the  public. 

2.  But  recently  sickness  had  laid  its  heavy  hand  upon 
her,  and  stern  want,  starvation,  almost,  had  followed 
closely  in  its  footste[)s.  Yet  did  not  her  faith  fail.  She 
repeated  the  words  that  so  often  before  had  cheered  her 
sad  heart,  "  Leave  thy  fatherless  children,  and  I  will  pre- 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER  (j^) 

serve  them  alive,  saitli  tlie  Lord  ; "  "I  have  been  VvOinig 
and  now  am  old,  yet  liave  I  not  seen  the  righteous  for- 
saken, nor  his  seed  bc<:ging  bread;"  and  her  heart  rosf 
in  humble  yet  firm  reliance  upon  their  Divine  Author. 

3.  As  her  children  had  eaten  nothing  all  d:iy,  and  she 
was  still  too  feeble  even  to  rise  fioni  her  bed,  she  now 
felt  compelled,  though  almost  reluctantly,  to  send  forth 
the  eldest  of  her  children  on  his  first  mi.ssion  of  becging, 
to  seek  from  some  charitable  stranger  a  few  shillings  to 
buy  bread,  hoping  she  should  soon  be  again  able  to  earn 
it  by  her  own  efforts. 

4.  The  child,  a  noble  little  fellow  of  ten  years,  shrank 
from  such  an  errand ;  but  seeing  his  poor  mother's  look 
of  anguish,  he  hushed  his  own  regrets,  and  rushed  forth 
into  the  streets,  little  heeding,  in  his  grief,  what  couFse 
be  took  ;  but  a  higher  power,  though  unseen,  directed  his 
steps. 

i'.  As  the  child  walked  mournfully  on,  looking  wistfully 
into  the  faces  of  the  people  he  met,  he  was  too  much  dis- 
heartened by  their  cold  or  indifferent  looks  to  venture  to 
address  them.  The  longer  lie  put  it  off,  the  more  reluc- 
tant he  was  to  ask  the  alms  he  feared  might  be  i;efu.sed, 
'.".nd  weeping  bitterly,  he  hurried  on,  unknown  and  un- 
heeded by  the  busy  throng. 

U.  Suddenly  a  kind  voice  spoke  to  him,  and  looking 
up,  he  .^aw  a  mild,  benevolent-looking  gentleman,  dressed 
in  black,  and  wearing  a  th tee-cornered  hat.  Taking  the 
child's  hand  in  his,  and  leading  him  gently  onward,  the 
gentleman  soon  drew  from  the  little  boy  their  whole  his-' 
loiy — the  fathers  name  and  death,  the  mothers  .struggles 
to  gain  a  support,  her  rrcent  sickness,  and  their  subse- 
oueiit  sufferings  ;  and  then  he  bade  the  child  lead  him  to 


70  OUE  OWN   THIED  KEADEK. 

his  liome,   tliou;;li  stopping  at  a  provision-store  on  the 
way  to  order  a  supply  for  the  poor  family. 

7.  Entering  the  house,  the  quick  eye  of  the  stranger 
soon  discerned  the  cause  of  the  mother's  feebleness,  intro- 
ducing himself  as  a  physician,  quite  suited  to  her  case, 
though  not  a  regular  practitioner,  he  oJBFered  to  turite  apre- 
scription,  which,  he  said  he  was  sure  would  prove  beneficial. 
Leaving  the  paper  on  the  table,  after  saying  a  few  kind 
cheering  words  to  the  mother,  he  left  the  house,  promising 
to  return  in  a  few  days,  and  renew  the  prescription  if 
necessary. 

8.  When  he  was  gone,  the  widow  looked  at  the  paper 
and  found  it  an  order  for  a  hundred  dollars  to  be  paid  on 
demand,  and  signed  by  George  Washington. 

.9.  This  is  a  true  incident.  Such  was  the  father  of  his 
country,  a  man  fearing  God,  not  less  pitiful  to  the  sorrows 
of  a  weeping  child,  and  the  anxl'-ties  of  a  widowed  motlier, , 
than  gr^at  in  the  armies  of  his  country,  and  the  councils 
of  tiie  nation.  Thus  were  the  vridow's  prayers  answered, 
and  the  seed  of  this  faithful  Christian  not  suffered  to  "  beg 
bread." 

BLACKBOAKD  EXEKCISE. 

Maxims. — Time  once  past  never  returns ;  the  moment 
which  is  lost,  is  lost  for  ever. 

There  is  nothing  on  earth  so  stable  as  to  assure  us  of 
undisturbed  rest ;  nor  so  powerful  as  to  afibrd  us  constant 
protection. 

He  that  cannot  live  Vr^ell  to-day,  will  be  less  qualified  to, 
live  well  to-morrow. 

Wlien  we  have  no  pleasure  in  goodness,  we  may  certainly 
conclude  that  our  pleasure  is  drawn  from  an  opposite 
quarter. 


OUIi  OWiV  THIRD  j;i;Ai>Li:.  71 


Spell  and  define — 

2.  I)i3  cov'ETi  ING,  finding  out.  7.  En"  couN'Ticn,  to  contend  with. 

Su.-;  penb'ed,  huii^?.  Dk  fkri'.kd',  delayed, 

o.  En  couuagement,  support.     Sciimme,  phm. 
V.  An'cients,  men  of  old  times.  8.  He  ro'ic,  fearless. 

THE   DISCOVERY   OF   All  ERIC  A. 
PART  L 

1.-  In  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  with  the 
help  of  the  newly-invented  com[)a.s.'?,  soiuc  Spaniargls 
ventured  out  from  the  shore  of  Spain  into  the  Atlantie 
Ocean,  farther  than  they  had  ever  been  b^-fore,  and  dis- 
covered the  Canary  Islands ;  but  they  did  not  venture  to 
go  farther  over  the  ocean. 

2.  Fifty  years  after  this,  a  Portuguese  captain  sailed 
along  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  got  far  enough  to  see  a  great 
headland  which  he  tiiought  must  be  the  end  of  it.  This 
he  called  the  C^ipe  of  Storms,  because  of  the  dreailful  tem- 
pests he  met  with  there.  But  when  he  came  back  to 
Portugal,  the  king  told  him  he  ought  rather  to  have  called  ' 
the  headland  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  for  there  was  ftovr 
good  hope  that  the  way  to  India  was  found. 

o.  These  things  set  many  persons  to  thinking  about 
discoveiing  new  countries  ;  but  no  one  thought  so  much 
to  the  purpose  as  a  man  named  Christopher  Columbus,  atl 
llaliali.  lie  believed  that  the  earth  was  round,  and  sus- 
pended in  iiir,  without  any  support  except  the  law  of  Cod ; 
and  tluit,  could  we  set  out  from  a  certuin  point,  and  travel 
jn  one  direction,  we  should,  in  time,  arrive  at  that  same 


72  OUR   OWN   THIllL)   READKP^ 

point  aa'ain.     Take  an  orniiLLO,  AnJ  l-jt  yanv  fii)p;er  tr.ivcl 
over  it  iu  one  direction,  and  you  vviil  sec  what'I  mean. 

4.  Columbus  thought  a  lonii  time,  -witliont  saying  much, 
about  the  shape  of  tlie  earth,  and  the  leasiMis  there  were 
tor  thiidiing  that,  by  going  out  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
;ind  sailing  on  toward  the  west,  he  should  come  to  hind. 
When  he  felt  quite  sure,  he  began  to  speak  of  his  plan, 
and  tried  to  get  some  one  to  send  lum  out  in  a  ship  to 
prove  that  he  was  right. 

5.  First  he  went  to  his  native  city  of  Genoa  :  but  there 
he  met  with  no  encouragement.  Then  lie  applied  to  King 
Ferdinand  and  Queen  Isabella  of  Spain  ;  but  they  kept 
him  five  years  waiting  for  an  answer,  and  when  the  answer 
came  it  Avas  a  refu.sal. 

6.  A  number  of  learned  men  had  consulted  about  the 
plan  of  Columbus,  and  had  decided  that  it  was  all  nonsense. 
One  said  that  if  there  had  been  anything  to  discover  the 
ancients  would  have  discovered  it ;  another,  that  if  Colum- 
bus sailed  so  far  over  the  ronnd  globe,  and  got  down  to 
the  bottom  of  ^he  watery  hill,  he  would  never  get'  up 
again. 

7.  Poor  Columbus  !  Many  and  bitter  were  the  disap- 
pointments he  had  to  encounter.  Long  and  wearily  did 
he  have  to  wait  and  hope,  and  then  have  his  hope  deferred. 
Some  persons  called  him  focdish  ;  others  said  he  was  mad. 
Boyn,  who  had  heai-d  their  pirents  talk  about  him,  used  to 
jeer  at  him  in  the  streets,  and  call  him  the  man  with  the 
wild  scheme  in  his  head. 

8.  SliouKl  it  ever  be  your  lot  in  life  to  be  misunder- 
i^tooil,  and  laughed  at  for  holding  to  a  sincere  conviction, 
or  doing  what  you  believe  to  be  your  duty,  remember 
wh;it,   tiie  gfeat  Columbus   had  to  cmlure,  and    let  the 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  .        73 

thought  nerve  you  to  a  more  heroic  resolution  to  per- 
severe. 

BLACKBOARD  KXERCISE. 

Columbia. — Columbia,  tlie  capital  of  South  Carolina, 
is  situated  on  an  extensive  plain  on-the  east  bank  of^the 
Coiigaree  River. 

The  town  makes  a  beautiful  appearance,  beinij  regularly 
laid  out  in  long  and  broad  streets,  highly  ornamented  with 
shade  trees. 

Some  of  the  private  gardens  of  Columbia  are  among 
the  jnost  extensive  and  beautiful  upon  the  American 
continent. 

The  new  State-house,  when  completed,  will  be  one  of 
the  most  elegant  structures  in  the  Confederate  States. 

A  large  force  has  been  occupied  in  building  it  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  it  will  yet  require  several  years  to 
complete  this  superb  structure. 


E.BilN'atCD'k   XXII. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Pni'oR,thechicf  of  a  coiivont.  G.  Gazing,  looking  intently. 

2.  Op  por  tu'ni  ty.  fit  time.        7.  Snoitu,   land   bordtriug  on 
Ex  PANSE',  exttnt.  the  sua. 

3.  Tkurified,  much  frightened.        Dis  tinct'ly,  plainly. 
MuTi  NOUS,  rebellious.  In  sriPJio', gidded  by  divina 

4.  Sounding  LINK,  a  line  with  a  iulUieiice. 

weight*  attached,   to   mea-       Eu  RO  pe'an,  an  inhabitant 
sure  the  dejjth  of  vater.  of  Europe. 

6.  Fu'RI  OUS,  violent,  frantic. 

TUE  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA. 
PART  XL 

1.  There  was  a  good  and  intelligent  man,  named  Juan, 


74. 


OUll   OWi^   THlllD   EBADLB. 


who  was  prior  of  a  convent  not  far  from  the  seaport  of 
Palos  in  Spain.  He  listened  to  the  reasoning  of  Columbus, 
and  bscaiue  persuaded  that  he  was  right,  notwithstanding 
80  iDany  people  ridiculed  him. 

2.  Juan  watched  a  l^vorable  opportunity,  and  talked 
to  Queen  IsabeUa  till  she  be<',ame  of  his  oj)inion.  She  re- 
.solved  that  Columbus  should  be  encouraged  ;  and  as  ri^mey 
was  needed  for  the  purpose,  she  pledged  her  own  jewels. 
On  the  3d  of  Au^usl:  1492,  three  little  vessels  were  seen 
leaving  the  coast  of  Spain,  under  the  command  of  Colum- 
bus, to  ero.ss  tlie  untried  expanse  of  waters  which  we  novr 
call  tlie  Atlantic  Ocean,  in  search  of  a  new  world. 

3.  The  crews  of  tlie  ships  were  terrified,  when  they  lost 
sight  of  land,  and  found  themselves  sailing  on  and  on  to- 
wards the  West,  and  that  tliere  was  still  nothing  to  be 
seen  around  them  but  sky  and  water.     But  when  day  after 


OUE   OWN    THIRD   EEADEi:. 


it 


chiy,  and  week  after  week  passed,  and  no  signs  of  the 
promised  land  appeared,  •  t|^ey  grew  angry  and  mutinous, 
and  tinea tent-d  Columbus  that,  if  he  did  not  turn  back, 
they  would, throw  him  overboard. 

4<.  Most  likely  t4iese  men  would  have  carried  out  thei- 
thrcat,  but  they  thought  they  would  not;  know  how  to  get 
back  without  him.  Day  anil  night  he  stood  upon  the  deck, 
with  In's  sounding-line  in  his  hand,  watching  every  little 
sign  in  the  sky  or  the  water  tliat  nn'ght  show  whether  land 
was  near ;  but  still  no  land  was  to  be  se^n. 

5.  At  last  the  sailors  grew  quite  furious,  and  then 
Columbus,  despairing,  perhaps,  of  keeping  them  quiet  any 
longer,  promised  that  if,  in  three  days  more,  the  land  did 
not  appear,  he  would  give  up  all  his  long-cherished  hopes, 
and  go  back  to  Spain. 

(J.  On  tlie  very  next  day,  as  some  of  the  crew  stood 
gazing  on  the  water,  they  saw  floating  towards  them  a 
branch  of  a  tree  with  ted  berries,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
there  aliglited  on  the  mast  some  birds  that  live  on  land. 
Joyfully  were  these  signs  hailed  ;  but  again  the  sun  set, 
and  still  no  Jand  was  to  be  seen. 

7.  But  just  before  midnight  the  welcome  cry  of  "Land, 
land  !"  was  heard.  A  light  had  been  .seen  quite  distinctly 
moving  along,  as  if  carried  by  some  person  o;i  a  shore. 
The  seamen  rushed*  into  one  another's  arms,  quite  wild 
with  joy.  Tliey  now  knelt  at  the  feet  of  Ciilnmbus,  and 
praised,  as  an  inspired  man,  him  whom  they  had  been  dis- 
posed to  throw  overboard  a  few  days  before. 

8.  Tljpy  asked  his  pardon,  and  ho  readily  granted  it. 
They  wept,  they  sang  hymns  of  thank.sgiving.  No  eye  was 
closed  in  sleep  during  that  night ;  and  at  the  early  dawn 


76  OUR   OWN   THIRD  READER. 

a  beautiful  creen  island  lay  before  them  in  iuli  sight. 
This  was  on  the  12tb  of  Octolier,  in  the  ye.ii-  14y:?. 

9.  The  island  was  one  of  the  Bahama  islands,  and  was 
called  St  Salvador,  by  Columbus.  He  was  the  first 
European  that  set  foot  on  .the  soil  of  the  New  World. 
He  landed  in  a  rich  dress,  and  with  a  naked  sword  in  his 
band  ;  and  then  all  the  Spaniards  knelt,  and  rendered 
thanks  to  Cod  for  the  great  event. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Kaleigh. — Raleigh  the  seat  of  government  of  North 
Carolina,  Is  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  State,  six 
miles  distant  from  the  Neuse  river. 

•  'It  was  named  after  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  that  conspicu- 
ous statesman,  who  makes  so  interesting  a  figure  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

He  manifested  great  zeal  in  prosecuting  discoveries, 
and  planting  colonies  in  this  part  of  America. 

Tlie  capitol,  which  was  destroyed  by  iii;e  a  few  years 
a'TO,  contained  the  finest  Jind  most  valuable  piece  of  sculp- 
ture ever  seen  in  Ameyica, — a  statue  of  Washington  by 
Cauova.     This  perished  in  the  flames.  ' 

The  present  State-house  is  of  granite,  on  the  plan  of 
the  celebrated  temple  of  Minerva  at  Athens,  called  the 
Parthenon. 


ODE  OWN   TlilKD   READER.  77 


ffiKfSSO:^-  XXDi.   • 

Spell  and  define — 

3.  Discharge',  dismission,  ve-  10.  DEMON'sTEATEi>,explaiu- 
lease.  ed. 

Li'bra  i  y,    a    collection     of  Peoe'le.m,  a  question  to 

books.  be  solved. 

6.  Ap  pkkk'tic]',  ft  person  bound  Mi.n'is  iTit,   an   agent  of 

to  another  to  learn  a  trade.  government. 

GiiA'i''i  FY,  indulge.  11.  "Wrr'NiiSsiD,  seen. 
G.  Math  e  3rAi''ics,  Arithmetic,  Aji'ple,  ab.undaut. 

Algebra,  Geometry,  ttc.  Out'fit,  eqiiii^ment. 

9.  Man'u  sciupi's,  written  pa-  12.  Pr^  tect.on,  cai-e. 
pera. 

GEORGE  WILSON. 

1.  A  few  years  ago,  as  a  gentleman  was  walking  in  the 
streets  of  one  of  our  cities,  tbere  came  running  up  to  him 
a  poor  boy.  His  clothes  were  coar.se  and  ragged,  but  his 
fine  bright  eye  fixed  the  attention  of  the  gentleman,  as  the 
boy  inquired  : 

"  Sir,  can  you  tell  \i\%  of  any  man  who  would  take  me 
to  work  for  him,  and  teach  me  to  read  ? " 

2.  "  Whose  boy  are  you,  anywhere  do  you  live?" 

"I  have  no  lather  or  mother,"  was  the  re[)ly,  "and  I 
have  just  run  away  from  the  poor-house,  because  they 
would  not  teach  me  to  read." 

3.  The  gentleman  became  deeply  interested  in  the  boy, 
obtained  his  discharge  from  the  poor-house,  and  took  him 
into  his  own  family.  There  he  .soon  learned  to  read. 
Nor  M'as  this  all.  He  was  honest,  truthful,  and  indus- 
trious, so  that  he  soon  gained  the  confidence  of  his  new 
friends.     He  was  allowed  the  free  use  of  the  books  in  the 


78  OUR  ()\y:n  THirij  readku. 

gentleman's  library,  and  made'  rapid  progress  in  know- 
led  ije. 

4.  After  a  while  it  became  necessary  for  George  Wil- 
son, for  that  was  the  boy's  name,  to  leave  the  family  of 
his  kind  friend,  and  do  something  for  his  own  support. 

5.  He  became  an  apprentice  to  a  cabinet-maker.  There 
the  same  honesty  and  industry  won  for 'him  the  favour  of 
his  new  friends.  To  gratify  Ijis  desire  for  study,  his  em- 
ployer had  a  small  room  furnished  .for  him  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  shop. 

6.  Instead  of  running  in  the  streets  at  night  with 
wicked,  and  idle,  and  profane  boys,  George  spent  his 
leisure  hours  in  study.  Here  he  made  rapid  progress  in 
mathematics,  in  the  French  language,  and  in  other  branches. 

7.  After  working  at  his  trade,  and  devoting  every  spare 
hour  to  study  for  some  j-ears,  while  sitting  with  the 
family  at  tea  one  evening,  he,  all  at  once,  remarked  that 
he  wanted  to  go  to  France. 

8.  "Go  to  France!"  said  his  master,  surprised  that  a 
boy  who  sisemed  so  happy  and  contented,  should  thus  sud- 
denly wish  to  change  his  situatioil ;  "and  for  Avhat?" 

"  Ask  my  old  friend  to  tea  to-morrow  evening,"  said 
George,  "and  I  will  explain." 

9i  His  kind  fritiud  was  invited  to  tea  the  next  evening, 
when  George  presented  himself  with  his  manuscripts  in 
English  and  French,  and  explained  his  singular  desire  to 
go  to  France. 

"In  the  time  of  Napoleon,"  said  he,  "a  prize  was  of- 
fered by  the  French  Government  for  the  simplest  rule  for 
measuring  plane  surfaces,  I  have  discovered  that  method, 
and  as  the  prize  has  never  been  given  to  any  one,  I  wish 
to  £0  to  France  and  claim  it." 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER,  70 


10.  He  then  dcmonsti-ateil  his  problem,  to  'In-  sui-priie. 
and  delight  of  his  friends.  They  furnishcjd  I'.irn  with, 
money  to  pay  his  expenses  and  with  letters  to  tlie  Ameri- 
can niinist^  at  the  Court  of  France.  He  was  intriMlueod 
to  Louis  Philippe,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  iliQ  king, 
nobles,  and  learned  men,  this  American  youth  demon- 
strated his  problem.  He  received  the  prize,  which  he  had 
clearly  won,  besides  several  presents  from  the  kinj. 

11.  He  then  went  to  England  with  letters  of  introduc- 
tion, and  took  a  similar  prize  offered  by  the  Royal  Society. 
Honoured  by  the  great  and  learned  he  returned  home. 
Soon  he  received  a  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  Rngsia, 
one  of  whose  ministers  had  v.'itnessed  his  demonstrations 
in  England,  inviting  him  to  make  his  residence  at  the 
Russian  Court  and  sending  him  ample  means  for  his  out- 
fit. 

12.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  and  George  Wilson  is 
now  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Royal  College  at  St 
Petersburg,  under  the  special  protection  of  the  Emperor 
of  Russia. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Maxims. — TemperAuce,  by  forti'rying  the  mind  and 
body,  leads  to  happiness ;  intemperance,  by  enervatinof 
them,  ends  generally  in  misery. 

What  avails  the  show  of  external  liberty,  to  one  who 
has  lost  the  government  of  himself? 

Ago.silaus,  king  of  Sparta,,  being  asked,  "  What  things 
he  thought  most  pix)per  for  boys  to  leairn,"  answered, 
•Those  which  they  ought  to  practise  when  they  become 
men." 

A  wiser  than  Agesilaws  has  taught  the  same  sentiment : 


so  OUR  OWN   TIUHD   KEADEC 

•  Ticiin  up  a  cbiKl  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when  he 
^i>  old  he  will  not  depnrt  from  it." 

Art  thou  poor?  ,  Show  thyself  active  and  industrious, 
jieaceful  and  contented. 

Art  thou  wealthy?  Show  thyself  kind  and  charitable, 
condescendintj:  and  humane. 


EiESSW^'  XXIV. 


Spell  and  defime — 

J..  Tow'er  ing,  very  tall.  4.  Dal'ly,  to  sport 

Som'bre,  dark,  gloomyi  5.  Lore,  Iciiniiiig. 

Se  RiiNE',  calm,  uiidisturbecl.       Mei.t,  fit,  suitable. 

i.  Mys'tk  ey,    something     ob-       An'ti  dote,  cure,  remedy, 
scure.  7.  Cumber  er,    unworthy   oo- 

Wail'ing,  moaning.  •  cupant. 

THE  PINES. 

1.  The  pines  !  the  towering,  dark  old  pines, 

So  full  of  sound  and  sombre  shade ; 
Among  them  weave  no  flowering  vines, 

No  bowers  amouif  their  branches  made. 
In  nature's  inajt^sty  tliey  stand. 
Serene  and  statel}',  stern  and  grand. 

2.  The  breath  of  winter  only  leaves  • 

A  deeper,  darker  shade  of  green, 
And  wihl,  low  whispering,  strangely  weaves 

A  l.iy  of  mystery  at  e'en  :  '   * 
As  if  young  sumfner' s  shade  was  there, 
And  floating  through  the  wailing  air. 


OVR   OWN   THIRD    READER.  81 

3.  The  pines  !  tlie  stately,  to\veiiii<i;  piiK's,  * 

Fornic  tliey  have  a  woii'lrous  charm, 
As,  iiiizinu'  on  them,  fancy  twines 
A  wreath  of  every  varying  form — 
.    Of  love  and  lu'.te,  ami  joy  and  sorrow  ; 
Of  life  to-day,  and  death  to-morrow ! 

4.  Lo  !  fioni  my  window,  yon  dark  ffrove 

Doth  cloud  the  gently  swelling  hill: 
All  brown  beneath  and  green  above — 

All  full  of  life,  yet  strangely  still : 
Strong  linked  to  earth  those  branches  high, 
Seeming  to  dally  with  the  sky ! 

5.  Each  page  of  nature  with  the  lore 

Of  highest  grandeur — noblest  truth; 
And  the  wide  pages  to  explore 

Is  meet  for  age  or  glowing. j'outh. 
From  tiioughts  which  burn  and  deeds  that  soar, 
A  soothing  antidote  is  here,      • 

6.  And  there,  those  wild  and  gloomy  pines. 

Which  seem  to  frown  upon  me  now. 
Seem  traced  with  deep  and  wide-drawn  lines ;    . 

And  warning  shadows  seem  to  bow. 
Lifting  and  spreading  their  fingers  high, 
As  if  to  grasp  the  bright  blue  sky. 

7.  What  is  the  lesson  ?     Slave  of  earth 

And  worthless  cumberer  that  I  am, 
A  thousand  holy  thoughts  have  birth, 

All  floating  upwards,  pure  and  calm — 
Beyond  the  sky  those  thoughts  are  given, 
Entering  in  the  gates  of  heaven !. 


B2  onn  own  third  ekadke. 

BLACKBOARD  EXKIICISE; 

MiLLEDGEViLLE. — Millcdiioville  is  tlie  capital  of  Geor- 
gia. It  is  situated  on  tlie  West  bank  of  the  Oconee  liver, 
anil  is  built  on  elevated  ground,  surrounded  by  a  beauti- 
ful and  fertile  cotton  counM y. 

The  streets  cross  eacii  otlier  at  rii^ht  angles  ;  those  run- 
ning in  one  direction  lie  parallel  with  the  river. 

At  the  distance  of  three  qiiarters  of  a  mile  from  the 
ibank  of  the  river  is  a  fine  public  square,  on  the  suuiiuife 
of  a, hill,  wiiich  is  adorned  with  the  State-house. 


Spell  and  define— 


1.  Mao  KiFl  CENT,  pomiiouR.       8.  Ex'cel  lfn  cy,  goodness. 

As  skr'tion,  declaration.  Ex  CKErj'i-o,  very  great. 

Pko  F'^und',  deep.  Diii  TUir.'u  tkd,  dispensed. 

4.  O  MiT'TiiD,  It't'b  out.  10.  SuG  GiifcT'ED,  inquired. 

*         WATER. 

1.  Some  children  were  in  my  room  the  other  d;iy,  and 
I  asked  them  to  tell  me  "what  water  was  gooil  for." 

';Go()d  to  drink,"  .^aid  one. 

"(5ood  to  wasli  clothes  with,"  said  a  second. 

"Good  to  wash  dishes  with,"  said  a  third. 

"  And  a  little  timid,  blue-eyed  girl,  whose  cheeks  wero 
so  clean  they  fairlv  shone.  lispcrL  "Good  to  wash  our 
iuces  with." 

2.  "  Pshaw !"  exclaimed  her  brother  John.  "  I  should 
be  ashamed  to  say  that.  Fan  ;  /  say  it 's  good  to  swim  in." 
"This  magnifit^nt  assertion  produced  a  inomentary  silenca 
At  length  some  one  sai  i : 


OJJll  <)^^[   Tnir.D   READER.  83 


'Gao;!  to  luake  tea  with."- 

"A>i(i  coffee,"  siiiJ  another. 

"  Good  to  paddie  a  uoit  iu,"  said  John. 

"All  i  steaniboats,"  udded  another. 

"  And  ships  ;  great  big  ships  with  sails,"  shonted  & 
third.  Then  came  a  pause,  in  which  all  seemed  buried  in 
profound  thought. 

3.  "It's  good  to  rain  with,"  said  the  clean-laced  little 
Fanny. 

"And  fm-  snow,"  a  lde<i  John. 

"Why,  snow  isn't  water,  by  a  great. deal,"  stoutly  as- 
serted Mary  T- ,  a  child  of  five  years  old,  with  very 

rosy  cl)eeks. 

"  1  should  like  to  know  if  it's'any  thing  else?"  said 
John.     '•  Melt  it,  and  you  'II  see  what  it's  made  of."" 

4).  Another  pause.  "  You  have  remembered  many  of 
the  uses  of  the  water,"  said  I  ;  "'  but  there  are  some  im- 
portant ones  still  omitted.  T»jere  is  one  I  should  expect 
you  to  think  of  now,"  I  said,  as  /i  train  of  cars  went 
whizzing  by,  not  twenty  rods  from  my  window. 

5.  "Cars don't  go  by  water?"  inquired  little  Fanny. 

"  No,  indeeii,"  said  some  one  in  reply. 

'•  It's  good  for  cows  to  drink." 

"Yes;  and  for  horses,  and  dogs,  and  sheep." 

"And  our  little  canary  birds,"  said  Mary  T . 

"Yes,  every  animal  drinks  water,''  I  .said,  "but  there 
are  still  Some  things  forgotten.     Who  will  thirjk  ?" 

G.  "0,  I  don't  love  to  think,"  said  little  Fanny. 

"It's  good  to  turn  mills  with,"  said  John.  "Why 
didn't  I  think  of  that  before  ?  Saw-mills  and  grist-mills, 
and  all  kinds  of  mills  go  by  water. ' 

"  Yes,"  said  I ,  "  that  opens  a  wide  field  of  usefulness 


S-t  OUll   OWN    THIl.'D  EFADEE. 

, « 

before  us,  for  our  mani.factuiino-  miidiiiiery  is  carried  by 
water.  "Who  will  think  atrain?"  Finally,  all  dec-lart'il 
tliey  could  think  of.nothing else,  and  even  John  Patterson 
gave  out,  as  he  called  it, 

7.  "  Water  is  good  for  steam,"  said  I ;  "and  steam  i^ 
.    one  of  the  most  important  agents  known.     It  is  doing- 
wonders  in  our  day." 

"  Why,  liowniany  things  water  is  good  for  !"  exdainied 
little  Fi  nny  ;  "  I  never  thought  of  them  all  before." 

8.  *' Little  girls  ought  to  thin^:  "  said  T.  '  "  To  go 
through  such  a  world  as  this  wi."  -;at  thinking,  is  very 
much  like  taking  a  jnurney  with  yov.r  eyes  shut.  Unless 
the  eyes  of  your  mind  are  wide  open,  you  will  never  per- 
ceive the  excellency  and -beauty  with  which  you  are  sur- 
rounded, or  know  the  exceeding  kindness  of  your  heavenly 
Father.  Having  now  seen  how  useful  water  is,  you  will 
miderstand  why  it  is  found  in  all  portions  of  the  earth, 
and  soplentitully  distributed.  * 

9.  "Just  imagine  fo|"a  moment  a  world  without  water. 
What  would  be  the  consequences  ?  Every  human  being, 
man,  woman,  and  child,  would  perish  of  thirst,  whether 
living  in  city  or  country;  whether  rich  or  poor;  whether 
American  or  European,  Asiatic  or  African  ;  all  would  die 
a  dreadful  death." 

10.  "  But  couldn't  they  drink  milk  ?"  suggested  Mary. 
*'  Why,  the  cows  wouldn't  give  any  milk  if  they  didn't 

get  water  to  drink  ? "  inquired  Jolm.  * 

11.  "No.  Not  only  all  human  beings,  but  all  the 
races  of  animals  found  on  the  face  of  the  earth  would 
perish.  Every  beast  that  prowls  through  the  lonely 
forest ;  every  animal  that  loves  the  dwelling  of  man,  or 
ministers  to  his  v/ants  ;  all  the  feathered  tribes  ;  and  all 


\ 


OUU  OWN  THIIID  lll'AI.KR.  85 


the  fishes  in  the  grcaf.  sea,  would  ;;t  once  die  for  want  of 
water.  All  these  are  thir.^ty  as  well  as -man,  and  to  al] 
Ood  h;is  given  drink.  He  is  ;i  kind  Father,  who  jiever 
forjrets  the  wants  of  Hi.s  creatures,  or  fails  to  siijiply  them. 
Let  us  bo  thankful  for  His  iroodncss,  and  ppuise  Him  for 
it  with  lovinn;  hearts  continually." 

BLACK BOAKD  EXERCISE. 

The  PUL.ASKI  Monumknt.— Tlni  Pulaski  Monument 
was  erected  in  the  city  of  Savannah,  in  the  year  182.5,  in 
memory  of  Gcntnals  Pulaski  ai^  Greeue,  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary army. 

It  is  a  neat  and  simple  obelisk  of  white  marble,  fifty- 
three  feet  liigh. 

The  base  of  the  pedestal  is  ten  feet  four  inches  by  six 
feet  eight  inches,  and  its  height  is  thirteen  feet,  the  shaft 
which  surmounts  the  pedestal  being  thirty-seven  feet  in 
height. 

It  is  built  upon  a  platform  of  granite,  three  feet  above 
(he  ground,  and  is  enclosed  by  a  ca.st-in.n  railing.  It  ha.s 
a  very  advantageous  position  in  the  middle  of  one  of  the 
ptiblic  squares. 


OUK  OV.N   THIl.D   liEADL^K 


Spell  and  define —  •  ^ 

L  Triumphed,  obtained  a  vie-  13.  Ru  D"EMrD',  saved, 

tory.  15.  A  MAZiay,  astonished. 

2.  Habita'tion,  a  dwelling  16  Purchasid.  bouglit, 

jilace.  17.  Sanx'tu  a  uy,  holy  place. 

Ex  ALT',  praise.  20.  Puopi.'ot  i:ss,      a     female 

7*  Con  sumed',  destroyed.  prophet. 

8.  Cox  GE.\Lia>',  frozen.  Tim'brel,  :v  Hebrew  dnini. 

THE  SONG  OF  MOS^ ;.   -J.XODUS  CHAPTia:  XV.      • 

1.  Then  saiioj  Moses  and  the  chihheu  of  Lsrael  this 
song  unto  the  Lord,  and  spake,  .sayini:;,  I  will  .•^ing  unto 
felie  Lord,  for  he  hath  trininphed  gh)riously  ;  tlie  horso 
and  his  rider  hiith  lie  thrown  into  the  sea. 

2.  The  Lord  is  my  strengtl)  and  song,  and  he  is  be- 
come my  salvation;  he  is  luy  God,  and  I  will  prepare 
him  a  habitation  ;  my  father's  God,  ami  I  will  exalt  him. 

3.  The  Lord  is  a  nian  of  war  ;  tlie  Lord  is  liis  name. 

4.  Piuuaoirs  chariots  and  his  host  hath  he  cast  into 
the  sea ;  his  chosen  captains  also  aij  drowned  in  the  Red 
Sea. 

5.  The  depths  have  covered  them ;  tliey  sank  into  the 
bottom  as  a  .stone. 

G.  Thy  right  hand,  0  Lord,  is  becOme  glorious  in 
power  ;  thy  right  hand,  0  Lord,  hath  diished  in  pieces  the 
enemy. 

7.  And  in  the  greatness  of  thine  excellency,  thou  hast 
D\'0!  till  own  them  that  rose  up  against  tlice  :  thou  seui-csfc 
rortli  tl'.y  wrath,  which  consumed  them  as  stubble. 

S.  Aud  with  the  Wast  of  thy  nostrils,  the  waters  were 


OUR  OATN  THIRD   READEPv.  91 


soe,  iniiieajc  quite  ripe;  please  to  take  sorue  of  these." 
Tlii.s  was  truly  gratifyiiiii.  and  I  loved  tbat  little  boy 
uioie  dearly  for  his  thouuhtfuhiess. 

3.  His  request  reiiiiiided  jiie  of  a  .pleasinoj  circnin- 
staiiee.  A  very  poor  and  aucd  man  was  busy  in  planting 
ami  jirafting  an  apple  tree,  when  stmie  one  rudely  asked, 
"Vvliy  do  yon  plant  trees,  who  cannot  hope  to  eat  the 
fruit  of  them?"  With  great  ealniiies.s  he  raised  him- 
self up,  and  Leaning  on  his  spade,  refilied,  "  Some  one 
planted^  trees  before  I  w;^s  born,  and  I  have>aten  iho 
fruit;  I  now  plant  for  others,  that  the  memorial  of  !ny 
giatitiide  nniy  exist  when  I  am  dead  and  gone."  I  shoukl 
think  that  the  okl  m.in  had  once  been  it  kind  little  boy. 

4.  In  other  cases  a  similar  feeling  appears.  A  horse 
liapi'ening  to  stiay  into  the  road,  a  neighbor  of  its  owner 
jiut  the  animal  into  the  jionnd,  ami  si)on  after,  meeting 
liim,  he  told  hinj  what  he  had  done,  and  added,  "Ami 
next  time  I  c;iteh  iiim  in  the  road,  1  will  do  so  again." 
"Neighbor,"  i-t-piied  the  owner  of  the  hor.se,  "I  looked 
out  «»f  my  winflow  in  the  night  not  long  since,  and  saw 
yi»ur  cattle  in  my  n;eado\v,  and  I  drove  them  out,  and 
shut  them  in  yonr  yard;  and  next  time  they».st.ray  in 
this  manner.  I  will  do  so  agiiin.'  Stiiick  witli  a  reply  .so 
tiiily  Christian,  the  man  liberated  the  horse,  and  paid  the 
charges  him.self. 

5.  During  a  war  in  Gtirniany,  some  soldiers  in  a  forag- 
ing party  called  at  the  hou-se  of  a  venerable  man,  deman  I- 
ing  aid.  He  led  them  foitk,  and  on  arriving  at  a^field  of 
torn,  they  said,  'This  will  lio;'  but  he  begged  them  to 
proceed  a  little  farther  ;  having  done  so,  lie  pointed  to  a 
field  which  he  saiil  was  quite  at  their  service.  The  sol- 
d.er.s,  ob.$erving  that  this  was  not   ^o  good   as  the  last, 


02  ^  OUPv   OWN    THIRD   KEADKR. 

thought  tluit  the  ayed  man  was  cuniiiiiirly  ]);is.s;nt:-  ot\' 
Avhat  was  infeiior  or.  them,  ami  hastily  deniau  ied  tlie 
reason  he  did  not  let  t!iein  take  the  furmev.  "Tliat  field 
was  niy  neiglibov's  :  this  is  mine." 

6.  Another  mciiient  is  equally  descryiiiji;  remembrance. 
Captain,  afteiwai-ds  S  r  David  Baird,  having  been  taken 
prisoner  by  Hyt'er  Ally,  an  East  Indian  chief,  was  with 
other  British  cfiicers,  thrown  into  prison.  The  wounds 
he  had  received  ^'ere  not  merely  unluaied,  but  in  a  state 
which  tlireatL-neii  mortification,  and  l.is  general  iiealth 
was  rapidly  declining.  When  he  and  his  companions  had 
languished  some  time  in  confinement,  one  of  Ally's  offi- 
cer's ai)peared,  beating  uith  him  fetters  weighini:'  nine 
pounds  each,  which  were  intended  for  the  uidia]>!'y 
prisoners.  To  resist  was  useless ;  they  therefore  sub- 
mitted. On  the  officer  coming  to  the  captain,  one  of  his 
com[:anions  sprang  forward,  and  urged 'the  cruelty  of  fet- 
tering limbs  stilj  festering  with  wounds,  from  one  of 
which  a  ball  had  recently  been  extracted,  and  stated  that 
death  was  likely  to  follow  such  treatment.  The  reply 
was,  "  that  as  many  fetters  had  been  sent  as  there  were 
prisoners,  and  tlia|  they  must  all  be  put  on."  "Then,"  said 
the  noble  advocate  of  his  wounded  friend,  "  put  a  double 
pair  on  me,  so  that  Ca|itain  Baird  may  be  spared  wearing 
them."  This  moved  the  officer  ;  a  delay  arose,  the  irons 
were  dispensed  with,  and  the  captive  in  the  dungeon  of 
Seringapatam  was  spared  to  become  its  conqueror,  and^ 
for  a  time,  its  master 

y  Let  it  be  constantly  remembered,  that  we  are  not 
left  to  act  as  we  please.  The  Bible  -Siiys,  "  Whatsoevt-r  ye 
^. "uld'  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  evtn  so  to  them." 
"If  a  man  say,  I  love 'God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  i.s 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   Rl'ADEE. 


a  liar;  for  he  thnt  loveth  not  Lis  brother  whom  lie  liatli 
seen,  how  ca  i  he  hwe  God  whom  he  luith  not  SL^en  ?  And 
this  comniuu'ilnifnt  have  we  from  him,  Tliat  he  who 
loveth  God,  love  his  brother  also."    (1  John  iv.  20,  2]  ) 

BLACKBOARD  EXEECISK 

Montgomery. — Montoomery,  the  cajutal  of  the  State 
of  Alabama,  is  situated  On  a  hiuh  tliiff,  at  the  head  of 
steam-boat  naviwation  ou  the  Alabama  river.     • 

The  snrromuiinii;  country  is  one  of  the  richest  cotton 
regions  in  the  State,  and  large  quantities  are  shijiped 
frt)m  this  port. 

Montgomery  is  a  handsome  city,  and  an  elegant  State- 
house  has  recently  been  com[ileted.  It  is  situated  on  a 
commanding  eminence,  and  from  the  top  of  this  there  is 
an  extensive  view  of  the  surrounding. country.  Many 
fine  residences  adorn  the  city. 


Spell  and  define — 


1.  In  tro  duced,    brought  iato  3.  Dis  cus'stons,  debates. 

notice.  ~  Sue  CEi'soK,  one  who  fol- 

Clv'lL  jZEO,  refined, cultivated.  lows  in  the  same  office. 

Pkov  iNCE,   a    divisiou  of   a  5.  Com  mkrce,  tnide,  traffic. 

country.  A  dapteo,  suited. 

2.  As  ton'ish  hient,  surprise.  7.  Dii  vouii',  to  eat  up. 
A  MAZED',  filled  with  wonder.         Ma  tured',  ripened. 

TOBACCO. 

1.  The  use  of  tobacco  was  introduced  among  civilized 
mn ions  after  the  discovery  of  Ameiica.     The  Spaniards, 


94  OUR  OWN   THIKD   READ3E. 

who  were  aiaong  tlie  first  settlers  on  tLi.s  continent,  and 
the  iiei<:hb()rin<5  i>l:md.--,  carried  the  phint  to  Eiuope 
about  tlie  year  lotO;  and  the  name  by  which  it  is 
known  is  derived  frutn  Tobacco,  in  the  province  of 
Yucatan. 

2,  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh  was  the  first  man,  perhaps,  avIio 
cjuTied  tobacco  to  EnLihind,  and  a  number  of  anecdotes 
are'related  in  regard*  to  the  astonislinient  which  its  use 
excited.  It  is  .said  tliat  he  at  fiist  snu»ked  in  private, and 
becoming  thirsty,  he  called  to  his  servant  to  bring  Jiim 
some  water.  When  tlie  niun  brought  it,  lie  was  amazed, 
at  seeing  the  smoke  i.ssuing  from  his  master's  mouth,  and, 
suppos"ng  him  to  be  on  lire,  threw  the  water  ou  him  to 
put  it  out. 

o.  Ic  is  reported  tliat  Queen  Eh'zabeth,  ob.serving  the 
profit  which  Sir  Walccr  v;as  makiu'j,-  on  tobacco,  and  on 
the  h^bit  of  smoking  whiC-h  he  introducc'd,  remarl:ed  that, 
while  other  men's  plans  for  making  fortunes  oft.n  ended 
in  smoke.  Sir  Walttr  wasi  turning  his  smoke  i)ito  gold. 
Violent  discussions  sprang  up  in  regard  to  the  u.se  of  this 
plant ;  and  Queen  E.izabeth's  succest;or,  King  James  the 
Fir.^t,  wrote  a  book  again-it  it,  called  "The  Counterblast 
to  Tobacco."  -        * 

4.  Still  the  practice  of  u.>^ing  this  weed  extended 
among  all  cbs^es  :  and  finally  the  cultivation  and  manu- 
facture of  tobacco  became  very  important  branches  of  in- 
dustry, employing  a  great  i;umber  of  persons.  Viiginia, 
almost  from  its  lirst  settlement,  became  famous  for  the 
production  of  tobacco  ;  and  it  was  .soon  a  stuple  in  North 
Carolina  and  Maryland.  Virginia  and' North  Carolina 
produce  a  large  portion  of  the  tobacco  used  in  \he  Vt'orld ; 
but  Cuba  ia  also  celebrated  for  its  jjroductiun,  and  it  is 


OUR  OWN  ruiRD  B.i:Ai>:~:iL         ■  05 

ni;i(le  to  some  extent  in  S[);iiii,  Fnmce,  GiTinany,  Holland, 
liiis  in,  Den  iiiirk,  ;ind  in  somu  places  in  Asia. 

o.  Still  inucU  of  the  tohat-co  of  cotnnieice  comes  from 
Vii"iriiiia  tin>l  North  Chiroliiia,  wliere  tlie  dinuite  and  soil 
seem  to  he  pec.iliarly  adapteil  to  its  jjiowth,  matmiry,  nnd 
flavor;  and  as  the  demand  for  it  rapidly  and  steadily  in- 
creases over  the  whole  worhl,  it  is  likrly  to  Ire  a  source  of 
wealrh  and  inlliience  to  the  Confederate  States. 

().  Tlie  seed  is  first  sown  early  in  tiie  spririL^  in  beds 
prepared  by  burnimj;  heaps  of  loirs  and  brush  ;  and  whmi 
the  plants  are  sufficiently  larijre  to  be  rtmoved,  tliey  are 
pulled  up  and  planted  in  Idlis. 

7.  The  fields  are  kept  clear  of  grass  and  weeds  ;  and  as 
the  tobacco  urows,  the  ;  lid  is  taken  ont,  and  tlielowe>:t 
loaves  are  pulled  of,  in  order  to  let  the  strcnu;th  of  the 
plant  go  niore  fully  into  the  u[)per  ones,  A  large,  ugly 
green  worm  feeds  on  the  leaves  ;  and  these  worms  must  be 
cartfuliy  picked  off  and  destroye*!,  or  they  will  devour  or 
injure  miicl|  of  the  crop.  When  the  plant  has  jtroperly 
matured,  it  is  cut,  and  hung  on  poles  in  the  sun,  or  iu 
houses  over  a  fire  to  dry;  and  after  this  the  leaves,  are 
stripped  from  the  stalkes,  sorted,  and  packed  in  hogsheads 
In  this  condition  the  planter  generally  sells  or^ships  his 
tobacco,  ami  iL  is  bought  by  nianufactnrers  who  ])repare 
it  for  chewing,  for  smoking  iu  pipes,  or  malce  it  into 
segars  and  snutF. 

• 

BLACKEOAKD  EXERCISR 

Florida. — Florida,  the  land  of  flowers,  is  one  of  the  few 
great  peninsulas  of  America,  and  presents  several  peculiar 
features,  one  of  which  i.'^  it%very  important  j)osition. 

It  uosvhere  presents  any  considerable  elevation ;  and 


90  OTJIl   ©WN   THIRD   READEK. 


the  greater  pai  t  of  the  surface  is  a  perfect  level,  raised 
but  h'tile  cibdve  the  ocean. 

It  has  a  (lel\iilitfnlly  tuild  and  uniform  climate.  This  is 
owing  to  the  unifornaty  of  the  surface,  and  the  proxiu)ity 
of  the  sea. 

Tallahassee  is  the  capital  of  Florida. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  He  lat'ed.  toll.  11.  Viv'iD,  briglit,  clear. 

2.  Ciioici':,  exeelleut.  Aw'i'UL,  terrible. 
Nuiis'KPv  Y  MAN,  one  who    12.  Co.v  ukmneu',     pronounced 

raises  yo'r,:g  tree.--.  gallty. 

3.  Ex  PKE-s',  iKuticiil.u-.  Cjum'i  NAL,  one  giiilty  of  a 
6.'  E.kl'i,:shed,  enjoyed.  cririiQ. 

8.  Gka'ted,   rnaue    ;i   harsh  In  vol' on  T.\^  niLY,  without 

noise.  thought. 

10.  TuuNK,  the  body.  ^  •" 

THOU,  GOD,  SEEST  ME  ! 

1.  "These  four  little. words  diiVme  more  good  when  I 
was  a  boyr  than  almost  anything  else,"  said  a  geiitlemau 
the  other  day.  "  1  »eannot  reckon  up  all  the  good  they 
have  done  me  ;  they  were  the  first  words  my  mother  taught 
me."     He  tht-n  related  the  following  story  : — 

2.  My  father  grafted  a  pear-tree  ;  it  was  a  choice  graft, 
and  he  watclied  it  with  great  care.  The  second  year  it 
bloomed,  but  it  bore  but  one  pear.  It  was  said  to  be  a 
superior  kind,  of  pear,  and jyy, father  was  quite. anxious  to 
see  if  it  came  np  to  the  prpinises  of  the  nur.sery-niau. 

3.  This  single  pear,  then,  was  an  object  of  .-jomo  boncern 

/  'f  - 


X?    ^  l^i^ .  114^^ /U-^f  i 


OUR   OWN    THIHD    EKADER,  97 


to  my  father.  He  wanteil  it  to  become  fully  ripe  ;  the 
'high  winds,  he  lioped,  wouid  not  blow  it  off;  and  he  uare 
express  direi::tions  to  all  the  children  on  no  ai-count  to 
touch  it.  The  graft  was  low  and  easily  reached  by  us. 
It  grew  finely. 

4.  Eveiybody  who  caine  to  the  garden,  he  took  to  the- 
tree,  and  they  all  said,  "  It  will  prove  to  be  a  mo.^t  excel- 
lent pear."  It  began  to  look  very  beautiful  ;  it  was  full 
afld  round ;  a  rich  red  color  was  gra<lually  dyuing  its 
cheeks,  and  its  grain  was  clear  and  healrhy. 

"Is  it  not  almost  ripe?  I  long  for  a  bite,"  I  cried,  as  I 
followed  father  one  day  down  tlie  ally  to  the  pear-tree. 

5.  "  Wait  patiently,  my  child,  it  will  not  be  fully  ripe 
for  a  week,"  said  my  father. 

I  thought  I  loved  pears  better  than  anything  else.  I 
often  sto[)ped  and  looked  wistfully  at  this  one.  "0,  how 
good  it  looks, '  I  used  to  think,  smacking  my  lips  ;  "  I 
wish  it  was  all  mine." 

0.  The  early  apples  did  not  taste  as  good  ;  the  currants 
were  not  so  much  relished,  and  the  damsons  I  thought 
nothing  of  in  comparijion  with  this  pear.  The  longer  I 
remained  alone  under  the  pear-tree,  the  greater  my  desire 
for  it.  "  0.  I  wish  I  had  it ! "  was  the  selfish  thought 
that  gradually  filled  my  mind.- 

7.  One  night  after  we  were  in  bed,  my  brothers  fell 
asleep  long  before  I  did ;  I  tossed  about  and  could  not  go 
to  sleep.  I  crept  up  and  went  to  the  window.  It  wa,s  a 
warm,,  still  summer  night ;  there  was  no  moon  ;  no  noise 
cxwpt  the  bum  of  numberless  insects.  My  father  and 
mother  were  gone  away.  I  put  my  head  out  of  the  win- 
dow and  peeped  into  the  gardi'n.  I  traced  the  dark  out- 
line of  the  trees.     I  glanced  in  the  direction  of  the  pear- 

D 


98  OUR   OWN    THIRD   READRR. 

tree.  The  paar-tree — then  the  pear  !  My  tnoarh  was 
parched  ;  I  was  thirsty.  I  thought  liow  good  a  juicy  pear 
would  taste.     I  wa.s  tempted. 

8.  A  few  moments  found  uie  erct-ping  <]o\vn  the  back 
stairs,  with  neither  shoes  nor  stoclvin^.s  on.  The  sli,i:;htest 
creaking  frightened  me.  I  sto[)ped  on  every  step  to  listen. 
Nancy  was  busy  somewhere  else,  and  John  liad  gone  to 
bed.  At  last  I  fairly  felt  my  way  to  the  garden  gate.  It 
was  fastened.  It  seemed  to  take  me  ages  to  unlock  it,.so 
fearful  was  I  of  nudving  a  noise,  and  the  bolt  grated.  I 
got  it  open,  went  in,  and  latched  it  after  me.  I  ran  down 
the  walk.  My  feet  made  no  noise  on  the  dam|)  earth.  I 
6toj)ped  a  moment  and  lf)oked  all  round,  and  then  turned 
in  the  direction  of  the  pear-tree.  Presently  I  was  be- 
aeath  its  branches. 

9.  ''Father  will  think  the  wind  has  knocked  it  off ; '' 
but  there  was  not  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  "  He  will 
tljiiik  somebody  has  stolen  it ; — that  some  boys  came  in 
the  night  and  robbed  the  garden."  1  trembled  at  the 
thought  of  what  I  was  about  to  do. 

10.  1  leaned  against  the  trunk  of  the  tree  and  raised 
my  hand  to  find  it,  and  to  pull  it.  On  tiptoe,  with  my 
iiand  uplifted,  and  my  head  turned  upward,  I  beheld  a  star 
looking  down  upon  me  through  the  leaves.  "  Thou,  God, 
seest  me  !  "  escaped  from  my  lips.  The  star  seemed  like 
the  eye  of  God  spying  me  out  under  the  pear-tree,  I  was 
«)  frightened  I  did  not  know  what  to  da  "  Thou,  God, 
SEEST  ME ! "  I  could  not  help  saying  over  and  over 
again. 

11.  God  seemed  on  every  siile.  I  was  afraid  to  look, 
and  hid  my  face.  It  seemed  as  if  father  aiid  mother,  and 
all  the  boys,  and  everybody  in  town,  would  take  me  for  ; 


OUE  OWN   THIRD   READER.  99 

thief.  It  apjicurcMl  as  though  all  my  conduct  had  been  seen 
by  the  light  of  day.  It  was  sonietime  before  I  dared  to 
move,  so  vivid  was  the  impression  made  upon  my  mind 
by  the  awful  truth  in  these  four  words,  "  Thou,  God,  seest 
me  !"     I  knew 'He  saw  me.     I  felt  that  He  saw  me, 

12.  I  hastened  from  the  tree  ;  nothing  on  earth  would 
have  temjjted  me  to  touch  the  pear.  With  very  different 
feelings  did  I  creep  back  to  my  room  again.  I  lay  down 
on  the  bed,  feeling  more  like  a  condemned  criminal  than 
anything  else.  No  one  in  the  house  has  seen  me  ;  but  O  ! 
it  seemed  as  if  everybody  knew  it,  and  I  should  never 
dare  to  meet  my  fallier'.s  face  again. 

13.  It  was  a  great  while  before  I  went-to  sleep.  I  heard 
my  parents  come  home,  and  I  involuntarily  hid  my  face 
undt-r  the  sheet.  Bui  I  could  not  hide  myself  from  a. sense 
of  God's  presence.  His  eyes  seemed  everywhere,  divine 
into  the  very  depths  of  my  heart.  It  started  a  train  of  in- 
fluences which,  God  be  praised,  I  never  got  over.  If  I  was 
ever  tempted  to  any  secret  sin,  "Thou,  God,  seest  me!" 
stared  me  in  the  face,  and  I  stood  back  restrained  and 
awed. 

14  The  gentleman  finished;  his  story  interested  me 
greatly.  I  hope  it  will  interest  my  young  readers,  and  do 
them  much  good.  Children,  learn  these  four  words.  Im- 
press theni  upon  your  heart.  Tiiiiik  of  them  when  you 
lie  down,  and  when  you  rise  up,  and  when  you  go  by  tiie 
way,  when  alone  or  with  your  companions,  both  at  home 
and  abroad  ;  remember  "  Tuou,  God,  SEEsr  me  I " 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Mobile. — Mobile   is  the  commercial   capital  of    Ala- 
bama.    It  stands  on  a  low  plain,  only  about  fifteen  feet 


100  OUR  OWN   THIRD    READER. 

above  the  water  at  liii;h  tide,  but  coTiiniand.s  a  fine  view 
over  tiie  .s{)acious  harbor,  and  lies  open  lo  the  sia-breezes. 

The  di.stanee  from  the  coast  of  the  jijulf  of  Mexico  is 
thirty  miles,  and  from  New  Orleans  one  hundred  and 
sixty-four. 

The  cotton  trade  of  this  port  is  very  great,  the  amount 
received  and  exporte  1  beinjr  greater  than  that  of  any  other 
Southern  city  except  New  Orleons. 

There  are  several  fine  public  buildings,  among  whioli  is 
a  handsome  market-hou.se  with  rooms  for  the  municipal 
officers  in  the  upper  story. 


iiEfiii.«io\  xx:%.i. 


Spell  and  define — 
Enter  prise,  undertaking.         Peu'il,  danger. 
ScHEME,*pl;ui.  Pko  Tf«T  ED,  assertcd,  proved. 

De  SPAiR',  entire  loss  of  hope.      Fi;i:  vkxt'ly,  earnestly. 
En  ooun'tkk,  mett  witli.  (jLk.amino,  glittering. 

Ad  ven'thke, .strange  occurrence.  Feigned,  pretended. 
Re  pulsed',  drove  back.  Stud'uoiin,  hard  to  bo  moved. 

K<)'pix;k,  a  lUissian  coin  'about  Im  pii.'ri  al,  belonging  to  an 

the  size  of  a  cent.  emperor. 

Teb  ri  fied,  frightened. 

THE  HEROINE  OF  SIBERIA.  « 

Prascovie  Loyiouloff  {j^rononnceJ,  Prasko-vcc  Lo'poo  loflF)  was 
the  real  name  of  a  girl  who,  about  the  \car  17:)5,  made  her  way 
many  hundreds  of  milcvS,  from  Siberia  to  St  Petersburg,  to  beg 
the  Einjieror  of  Pausia  to  relc;ise  her  father  from  e.xilo.  She  wag 
eighteen  months  in  making  the  journey.  Siberia  is  a  part  of  the 
Russian  empire,  and  one  of  the  coldest  countries  in  the  world. 
The  »<lveiitures  of  I'rascovie  have  been  made  the  subject  of  a 
popular  story,  entitled,  '  Eliaibeth,  or  the  Exiles  of  Siberia,"  by 


OUE  OWN   THIKD   READER.  101 


Madame  Cottin,  a  French  lady.  The  incidents  of  the  following 
diahjgue  between  Prascovie  and  the  Empress,  at  St  Petersburg, 
axe  strictly  true. 

Empress.  Come  near  to  me,  child.  Sit  by  my  side. 
I  wish  to  hesw.more  of  your  story.  What  first  promijted 
you  to  this  undertaking  ?     Did  your  father  urge  it  ? 

Prascovie.  0,  no !  lady.  My  father  opposed  it 
strongly.  It  was  long  before  I  could  get  liis  consent. 
But  I  prayed  to  Heaven  that  he  might  be  made  to  yield, 
and,  at  length,  my  prayer  was  granted,  and  I  set  forth  on 
my  way  with  a  glad  heart. 

Ump.  And  was  your  mother  equally  opposed  to  your 
enterprise  ? 

'  Pras.  At  first  she  laughed  at  me  for  what  she  called 
my  wild  scheme ;  but  after  a  year  or  two,-  seeing  that  J 
did  not  give  it  up,  .she  believed  that  Heaven  had  put  the 
thought  into  my  mind,  and  so  she  began  to  favor  it. 

E7)ip.  But  how  could  you  suppose  you  would  be  able 
to  gain  access  to  the  Emperor?  You  were  very  poor,  and 
"withotit  friends.     How  did  you  expect  to  get  a  hearing? 

Pras.  I  believed  that  God  would  raise  up  fricnd.s  to  a. 
daughter  whose  object  was  to  save  her  parents  from  eN:ile 
and  despair.  I  had  faith  in  his  protection,  and  it  never 
failed  me. 

Emp.  But  did  youtencounter  no  adventures  on  your 
long  and  dang'^^'OuK  journey  r     Were  you  never  in  peril  ? 

Pi'as.  0,  yes  1  I  was  twice  tak<?n  ill,  and  once  came 
near  being  drowned.  On  one  occasion  1  arrived  late  at  a 
village,  and  sought  a  lodging  in  vain.  At  last  an  old  n)an, 
who  had  previously  repulsed  me,  followed  and  invited  nic 
into  his  hut.  There  I  found  an  old  woman.  But  both 
these  people  had  a  bad  Expression,  which  alarmed  me. 


U)2  OUR   OWN    THIRD  P.EADER. 

The  woman  closed  tlie  door  silently  and  securely,  after 
I  had  seated  myself.  They  asked  me  whither  I  was  g(»in.ir. 
I  told  them  to  St  Petei>biun- ;  on  which  the  man  remaik(.'d 
.that  I  must  have  plenty  of  money  about  me,  to  be  able  to 
undertake  so  long  a  journey.  I  told  them  what  was  true, 
that  I  had  only  a  few  kopecks ;  but  they,  in  a  harsh 
manner,  accused  me  of  lying. 

Emp.  Dear  child,  were  you  not  greatly  terrified  ? 
These  people  niust  have  been  robbers.  How  did  you 
.support  yourself  under  such  peril? 

Pi'as.  They  told  me  to  go  to  bed.  I  did  so  ;  but  took 
care  to  leave  my  wallet  expo.sed,  so  that  they  might  see  I 
had  told  the  truth,  if  they  chose  to  examine  it.  About 
midnitihl  I  was  roughly  wakened,  and  saw  the  old  woman 
.standing  over  me.  My  blood  ran  cold.  She  had  ex- 
amined the  wallet,  and  been  disappointed  on  finding  it 
so  empty. 

I  begged  hard  for  my  life';  and  protested  that  I  had  no 
more  money.  But  the  old  woman,  without  replying^ 
searched  my  dre.'^s,  and  made  me  take  off  my  boots,  that 
she  might  look  also  into  them.  The  old  man  held  a  light 
while  the  search  was  going  on.  Finding  that  all  was  in 
vain,  they  left  me. 

Emp.  Did  you  not  at  once  try  to  make  your  escape  ? 
How  did  you  know  that  they  might  not  attempt  some 
serious  violence — angry  at  not  finding  anything  worth 
stealing  upon  your  per.son  ? 

Pras.  At  first  I  thought  of  trying  to  make  my  escape. 
But  then,  dear  lady,  I  remembered  that  God  had  protected 
me  thus  far,  and  1  lull}  believed  he  would  continue  to  care 
for  me.  I  prayeil  to  him  fervently.  I  prayed  for  my 
parents — for  niyself— ^for  the  wicked  old  man  and  woman 


OUR  OWN    THIRD   READER.  lOo 

ill  whose  hut  I  was — and,  at  last,   I  sank  into  a  sweet 
sleep. 

When  I  awoke  in  the  moriiing',  the  sun  was  sliining 
bii<;htly  in  at  the  frosty  window,  <;i]ding  the  iciclts,  and 
gleaming  on  the  snow\     The  old  man  and  woman  w^ere 
.  bustling  about  to  get  breakfast.     Expecting  cruel  treat- 
ment. I  descended  fearfully  to  the  floor. 

What  was  my  surprise  on  being  kindly  greeted  by  the 
old  woman  with,  "  Well,  dear,  have  you  had  a  nice  sleep?" 
I  told  them  1  had  slept  well,  and  now  wished  to  go.  But 
they  begged  me  to  sit  down*  and  take  some  soup. 

Emp.  It  was  a  trick  fo  poi.^on  you,  I  fear  ;  and  fheir 
good-humour  was  feigned,  most  like.  I  hope  you  did  not 
eat  anything. 

Pras.  Indeed,  but  I  did,  dear  lady  ;  late  lieartily,  for 
I  was  very  hungry.  The  old  people  questioned  me,  and  I 
told  them  my  whole  story  ;  how  I  had  left  Ischim  without 
money,  and  was  begging  my  way  to  St  Petersburg,  to  en- 
treat the  emperor  to  release  my  father  froju  exile. 

Will  you  believe  it,  dear  lady?  1  saw  the  tears  come 
into  the  eyes  of  these  old  people,  as  they  listened  to  my 
stoiy.  The  old  woman  drew  me  aside,  and  begged  me  to 
forget  what  had  hajtpened.  "  Think  it  was  a  dream,"  she 
said. .  "Your  goodness  and  pitiable  condition  softened  our 
hearts  ;  and  you  will  find,  when  ycm  next  count  your 
monej',  that  we  are  not  the  people  you  take  us  for." 

They  both  kissed  me,  and  I  bade  them  good-by.  After 
Ihad  walked  a  few  miles,  I  had  the  curiosity  to  open  my 
wallet,  and  found,  to  my  astonishment,  that  they  had" 
added  forty  kopecks  to  my  little  stock.  And  yet,  this, 
wretched  old  couple,  as  I  afterwards  learned,  had  the 
pf-nutation  of  beinLr  robbers. 


104  OUR  OWN    THIRD   EEADEE. 


Emix  Your  artless  manner  and  affecting  errand  melted 
evtii  tlieir  sinful,  stubbotn  hearts ;  or,  it  m-xy  have  been 
that  your  prayer  for  them  was  not  unheard  iu  heaven; 
and  that  a  seed  of  redeeming  goodness  was  planted  in 
their  souls,  and  watered  by  those  tears  which  you  made 
them  shed. 

Pras.  I  will  hope  it.  But  tell  me,  dear  lady,  is  there 
any  hope  for  my  father?  When  will  his  case  have  a 
hearing  ?  0,  how  encouraged  he  will  be  when  he  learns 
that  I  have  been  admitted  here — into  the  imperial  palace 
— and  treated  kindly  by  the  impress  herself! 

Emp.  I  have  delightful  news  for  you,  my  child.  This 
paper,  which  I  hold  in  my  hand,  is  an  order  from  the  em- 
peror fur  your  father's  release,  and  for  the  paynu^nt  to 
him  of  a  sura  of  money,  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense 
of  his  journey  to  the  interior  of  Russia".  There  !  Take 
a  glass  of  water,  dear.  Do  not  faint  with  joy.  Bear  up  I 
bear  up ! 

'  BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

TocKOA  Falls. — The  most  beautiful  of  the  natural 
curiosities  of  Georgia,  is  the  Tockoa  Falls.  The  Tockoa 
Creek  flows  from  the  Southeni  extremity  of  the  AUe- 
ghanies,  at  Cauawhee  mountain. 

It  descends  one  huudied  and  eighty-seven  feet  from  ft 
precipice,  in  a.  narrow  stream,  twenty  feet  iu  breadth, 
■which,  in  the  rainy  season,  forms  an  unbroken  sheet  of 
foam. 

At  the  ordinary  height  of  the  water,  the  supply  is  so 
,en';i1l,  that  it  is  said  to  be  dissipated  iu  vapor  before  it 
reaches  the  level  below. 

The  mountains  of  Georgia  abound  in  beautiful  cascaded 
and  picturesque  scenery. 


OUPw  OWN   TUIIID  READER.  lOfi 


Spell  and  define — 

&  TuRiLL,  to  affect.  6.  Cling,  hold  fast,  adhere. 

Strains,  songs,  tunes.  Al  lo\'',  corrapt,  injure, 

Hap 'ruRE,  delight  3.  Aye,  ever, 
4.  Acu'iKG,  feeling  pain. 

THOUGHTS   FOR  THE   CHILDREN, 

1.  In  this  bright  world  that  God  hath  luade — 

Which  is  perfection's  own — 

•  If  this,  his  footstool,  is  so  fair, 

0,  what  must  be  his  throne! 

2.  If  thrill  us  so,  the  strains  which  float 

Up  from  the  featheit-H  throng, 
'  0,  with  what  rapture  shall  our  souls 
List  to  the  angels'  song  ! 

3.  If  peace,  upon  extended  win;^, 

Can  make  our  life  so  blest, 
How  great  will  be  her  bliss  when  she 
Shall  fold  them  on  her  breast ! 

4.  If  earthly  love,  the  aching  of 

A  wounded  heart  can  calm. 
How  sweet  shall  fall  the  love  of  God— 
Like  G Head's  healing  balm  ! 

5.  If  cheers  us  so,  the  golden  light, 

That  flies  so  soon  away, 
0,  with  what  rapture  shall  we  hail 
That  never-ending  day ! 


106  OUR  OWiV   TH  RD   READER. 

6.  If  so  we  cling  to  this  poor  life, 
^       That  sorrow  dtitli  alloy, 

•  How  shall  we  love  the  life  to  come. 
The  life  of  endless  joy  ! 

7.  Then,  little  children,  while  we  walk 

Upon  this  k)wer  land, 
0,  let  us  keep  the  narrow  way, 
Led  by  our  Father's  hand. 

8.  And  gain  at  last  the  peace  and  love. 

The  morning  pure  and  bright. 
The  life  that  never  ends,  to  walk 
With  him  for  aye  in  white. 

BF,ACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Natural  Bridge. — Alabama  possesses  a  natural 
bridge,  which  is  spoken  of  as  rivalling  the  fur-famed  one 
of  Virginia. 

It  is  situated  in  Walker  County,  in  the  midst  of 
scenery  beautiful  and  picturesque. 

This  grand  structure  of  the  Great  Architect  spana 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet,  while  its  height  is 
about  seventy  feet.  A  smaller  bridge  connects  it  with 
the  bluff  beyond. 

Lofty  hemlock  and  beech  trees  grow  on  the  bridge,  and 
throw  their  cool  shade  on  the  little  stream  below. 


OUR  oWn   'I'HIRO   READER.  107 


Spell  and  dejbne — 
2.  Pall,  covering  tliiDwii  ovir    4.  Wuai''i'IN';^,  coverings. 

tiie  dciul.  PLrMi-;,  fe:itliiT.-^  worn  as  .in 

FrjiIght,  bunlen,  loud.  crnaiiit'iit. 

niE  LITTLE  CKAVE. 

1.  "It's  only  ii  little  unive,'"  tlu'y  said, 
"  Only  just  a  ciiiiil  that's  uead;" 
Ami  so  tliey  carelessly  tunieil  away 

From  the  iiiouiul  the  sjiadc  iunl  made  that^lay. 
Ah,  they  did  not  know  how  <\vv\)  a  shade 
That  little  <;rave  in  ont^  htMne  had  made. 

2.  I  know  the  coftin  was  narrow  and  small ; 

One  yard  would  have  served  for  an  anijile  pall; 
And  one  man  in  his  arms  e<iuhl  have  borne  away 
The  rosewood  and  its  freight  of  day; 
•    But  I  know  that  darlinif  hopes  were  hid 
Beneath  that  little  coilin-  id. 

3.  I  know  that  a  mother  .-tood  that  day 
With  fohied  hands  I'y  that  forn)  of  clay; 
I  know  that  burninu  tear.s  wt-re  hid 
'Neath  the  drooping  lash  and  achiji<»  lid;  ■ 
And  I  know  her  lip.  and  cheek,  and  brow, 
Were  alnuist  as  white  as  her  bab>  s  now. 

4f.  I  know  that  some  things  were  hid  away, 
The  crin)sf)ii  troek  and  wrappings  gay  ; 
The  little  sock,  and  the  half-worn  shoe, 
Tlie  eaj>,  with  its  plnine  and  tassels  Une; 
And  an  empty  crib,  with  its  covrrs  spread, 
As  white  as  the  face  of  the  guileless  dead. 


J  08  OUE  OWN   THIKD   READER. 

5,  'Tis  a  little  grave ;  but,  oli,  liHve  care, 
For  world-wMe  hopes  are  buried  there  ; 
And  ye,  perhaps,  in  coniinf]^  years, 
»         May  see,  like  her,  thrnusih  blinding  tears, 
How  much  of  light,  how  much  of  joy, 
Is  buried  up  with  my  only  boy. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Intoxicating  Drinks. — It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  trifle 
with  intoxicating  drinks.  Every  indulgence  hel[)S  to 
nourish  the  insatiable  desire,  and  weakens  the  power  tj 
resfst  tTie  terrible  appetite. 

Who  can  tell  the  moment  when  the  equilibrium  of  the 
mind  will  be  destroyed, — the  moment  when  the  power  to 
refrain  from  the  cup  of.  confusion  will  leave  him. 

It  has  left,  and  is  daily  leaving  hundreds,  who  but  a 
week  before  would  have  laughed  at  any  suggestion  of 
danger. 

When  this  equilibrium  is  destroyed, — this  power  to 
refrain  is  gone, — with  what  fatal  energy,  despite  the 
highest,  the  holiest,  the  tenderest  considerations,  does  the 
victim  go  on  his  downward  way  ! 

There  is  scarcely  a  family  among  us,  into  which  the 
demon  of  intemperance  has  not  entered.  Scarcely  a 
mother's  heart  that  has  not  trembled  with  fear,  or  been 
"wrung  with  the  keenest  anguish. 

"  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not,"  is  the  only  safe 
rule. 


Olli    OV.-N   TlMKl)    RKADER. 


109 


I.E«!^J!»01   XXXIV. 


Spell  and  define-^ 


1.  Tn'o  LAT  EP,  separated. 
Cc)N  sid'kr  a  blk,  descrT- 

ing  notice. 

2.  Ac  cuv'i  TY,  ascent. 
,Pin'na  CLE,  summit,  top. 

''  Ex  cua>it'ing,  delightful. 


3.  Wil'ber  n:ks,  a  \Tild  tract  ot 
com  1  try. 

5.  Py  kam'i  DAL,  like  a  pyramid. 
Gl  CAN  TIC,  very  liirge,  vivst. 

6.  Ap  pkl  la'tion,  mime. 

Ab  o  RiG'i  Ni;s,  first  inhabitants. 


THK  PILOT  MOUNTAIN. 

1.  This  wonder  of  nature  is  situated  in  the  eastern 
part  of  Surry,  N.  C,  near  the  line  which  divides  that 
county  from  StoK.es.  It  rises,  an  isolated  pile,  in  the 
midst  of  a  plain  ;  no  other  mountains,  or  even  any  con- 
^ider.iblc  hills,  being  within  many  miles  of  it. 


110  OUR  OWN   THIED  READER. 

2.  The  ascent  of  the  mountain  to  "  the  sprincr/'  an 
, agreeable  post  of  refreshment,  more  than  half  tlie  dis- 
tance to  the  top,  is  so  gradual  tlftit  the  visitor  may  pro- 
ceed on  horseback.  From  this  spot  the  acclivity  becomes 
steeper  until  you  reach  the  pinnacle,  which  presents  an 
elevation  of  some  two  hundred  feet.  The  only  pass  to 
the  summit  is  on  the  nortii  side,  narrow,  steep,  and  diffi- 
cult of  ascent ;  yet  it  is  considered  by  no  means  a  diffi- 
cult achievement ;  and  the  visitor  is  rewarded  for  his  toil 
by  an  enchanting  prospect  of  the  s\irrounding  country 
and  mountain  scenery  in  the  di^tauce. 

3.  The  dense  and  wide-sti-etclang  forest  appears  dotted 
with  farms  and  hamlets.  The  Blue  Ridge  reposes  in  a 
lung  line  of  mountain  heights  on  the  north-w^st.  East- . 
ward,  in  Stokes  county,  the  Sa^ira  Town  Mountains  rise 
to  the  view,  some  of  who.>e  summits  exceed  the  Pilot  in 
height.  And  the  Ya  ikin  liiver,  flowing  down  from  the 
hihs  of  Wilkes,  and  washing  the  western  base  of  the 
mountain,  "rolls  its  silvery  flood  '  in  a  mazy  line  of  light 
through  the  wilderness. 

4.  The  result  of   measurements   taken   by   President 
Caldwell  and  Professor  An-lrews,  is, as  follows  : — 
Height  of  the  Pilot  Mouiitis-in,  from  a  base  near 

Grassy  Or6ek  to  the  top  of  the  trees, 1551  feet. 

Elevation  of  the  pinnacle,  on  the  north  side,  at 

the  place  of  ascent, 205     „ 

Elevation  of  the  same,  on  the  south  side, 2i>0     „ 

Highest  perpendicular  rock,  on  the  south  side, .   114     „ 

5.  At  a  point  on  the  road  between  the  Little  Yadkin 
and  Mount  Airy,  the  traveller  may  obtain  the  most  singu- 
lar, and  perhaps  the  finest  view  of  the  Pilot.  One  end  of 
the  mountain  is  there  presentjed  to  the  beholder  in  its 


OCK   OWN   THJiaJ    liLADKi;.  ill 

most  jierfect  |iyr;iniid;il  form.  Ls  vast  siile.<  are  svi-n  ^wccp- 
iii^f  u]>fi-om  the  surrouudiiin  forest,  gividualiy  aiiproacliiiiy 
ami  l)cc<)miii;:  steeper,  umil  t-liey  t-rmiiiatc  a!,  the  jjerpeii- 
dicular  and  altar-like  mass  of  roek  wln'eli  forms  ilie  sum- 
niir.  It  here  -^ives  an  idea  of  some  };ii:antic  uork  of  art. 
so  regnlar  and  so  surprisingly  similar  are  the  curves  of 
its  outlines,  and  so  exactly  over  the  centre  docs  the  tower- 
ing j)innacle  appiar  to  be  placed. 

ii  The  name  is  said  to  be  a  translation  of  an  Indian 

apjiellatioii,  si.utiifymg  Pih)t,  csdleil  so  by  the  aborigines, 

because  the  mountain  served  as  a  beacon  t(>  pilot  them  in 

'  their   forest  wanderings  thiouuh  a  gieat  extent  of  sur- 

rpimding  country. 

7-  It  satisfies  the  eye,  and  fills  the  soul  with  a  calm 
and  solemn  delight  to  g;.ze  u] oti  tlie  Pilot.  Whetljer 
touched  by  the  fleecy  wings  of  the  moming  clouds,  or 
piercing  the  glittering  skies  of  noon,  or  reposing  in  the 
mellow  tints  of  eveilitig  ;.  whether  bathed  in  the  pale 
light  of  the  moon,  or  envelojied  in  the  surges  of  the 
tempest,  with  the  lightning  flashing  around  its  brow,  it 
stands  ever  the  same,  its  foundations  jn  the  depth  of  the 
earth,  and  its  summit  rising  in  solitary  gpuxleur  to  the 
heavens, — the  twin  of  Time  and  emblem  of  Eternity, — : 
just  as  it  rose  under  its  Maker's  hand  on  the  njorning  ol 
creation,  and  just  as  it  will  stand  when  the  last  genera- 
tion shall  gaze  upon  it  for  the  last  time. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 
PRODUCTrONS    OP     THE     CONFEDERATE     STATES. — No 

country  in  the  world  excels  tlie  ConfecUnate  States  in  the 
richness  of  its  soil,  and  the  variety  and  value  of  its.  pro- 
ductions.    Here  are  combined  all  tiie  elements  of  national 


112  OUK  OWN  THIED   READER 


wealth  and  greatness,  so  far  as  climate  and  productions 
are  concerned.  We  will  enumerate  a  few  of  the  pi'in- 
cipal  products  of  these  States :  wheat,  rye,  corn,  oats, 
tobacco,  cotton,  sugar,  rice,  hemp,  turpentine,  fruits,  and 
vegetables,  abound  in  almost  endless  variety. 

The  most  valuable  timber  is  found  abundantly  in  our 
widely  extended  forests. 


Spell  and  define— 

1.  DfA  DE!*,  a  crown.  4.  M UMBERS,  song,  notes. 

Bat'tle  ment^,  hi^'h  walls."       A  bode',  home. 

3.  Ban'ners,  niiUtary  flatjs.  5.  Jour'ney,  to  travel. 

Re  spi^n'dbnt,     brilliant,         Haugh'ty,  proud,  arrogaati 
bright. 

THE  PILOT  :   FROM  "  CAROLINA.** 

1.  All-shadowing  Pilot !  high,  and  lone,  and  cold. 

Thou  rear'st  tliy  form  in  grandeur,  and  the  light 
Which  gilds  thy  brow  at  sunset,  as  of  old. 

Shall  be  to  thee  a  diadem  all  bright, 
Amid  the  ages  distant  and  untold. 

To  guide  the  pilgrim's  dim  and  failing  sight 
Along  thy  battlements.     And  now  the  sun 
(Joes  down  behind  the  mountains — day  is  gone. 

2.  Tis  night  upon  the  Pilot !  come  and  see 

The  startling  of  the  mighty  pile  ; 
Look  how  the  lightnings  glance — and  now  the  free 
Wild  winds  are  rushing  o'er  this  earth-born  isle; 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  113 


Thiown  up  amid  the  wi-le  and  desert  sea. 

•The  clouds  are  guthcrin^L^,  and  no  lovely  smile 
Of  the  bright  stars  is  ours.     Hark  !  the  tone 
Of  the  loud  thunder  from  its  Hashing  throne ! 

S.  Night  on  the  Pilot !     From  the  stormy  west 

The  cit)U(ls  are  musteryig,  and  their  banners  gleam 

In  shadowy  glory,  and  their  folds  are  dretsd 
In  the  mild  livery  of  Orion's  beam. 

And  now  each  glen  and  lofty  mountain's  crest 
Glows  bright  beneath  the  moons  resi>iendent  stream 

Of  living  radiance.     Now  the  light  is  gune, 

And  darkness  girds  us  with  her  rayless  zone. 

4.  The  morn  is  up— the  bright  and  dewy  ramn — 

And  darkness  rolls  from  ofi"  the  lofty  pile, 
And  voices,  deep  and  wild,  and  mountain-born. 

Go  up  in  thankfulness  ;  for  now  the  smile 
Of  day  is  on  us  ;  now  the  huntsman's  horn 

Winds  its  rich  numbers  through  each  deep  defile, 
Sti<rtiing  the  eagle  from  his  high  abode 
'Mid  the  rough  crags  where  mortal  foot  ne'er  trod. 

5.  Journey  ./e  eastward.     Hail !  old  Guilford,  hail  I 

Thy  soil  is  sacred.     Thine  the  battle-ground 
Where  England's  strong  and  haughty  hosts  grew  pale 

lu  victory's  presence.     Here  the  brave  were  crowu'd 
With  fame  innuoital.     Here  the  loudest  gale 

Of  battle  sounded,  while  the  blue  pi-ofound, 
Rent  with  thy  shouts  of  triunjph,  clear'd  away. 
And  pour'd  upon  thee  Ficedom's  perfect  day. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISK 

Minerals. — The  mineral  productions  of  the  Confede- 


114!  OTfH   OWN   THIKD    ffKACKK. 

rate  St  tes  are  not  less  varied  and  valuable  ti:an  tl;?* 
agricultural. 

(Jold,  silver,  coi,pr>r,  lend,  iron,  and  coal,  arc  diffu.'=icc5 
in  the  jireatist  alniiuliijcc. 

The  coal-fields  of  Norrh  CiHolina  alone  are  sufficient  to 
sispjrly  the  entiie  Oon/ederacy  ■\Yitii  this  valuable  article 
of  fuel,  for  centuries. 

Enterprise  and  industry  will  find  a  rich  reward  in  tho 
abundant  ti^asures  which  our  Soutliero  lands  may  b6 
made  to  yield.  . 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Bk  at*!  tude,  the  blessedness  T).  I\e  vilii,'',  reprmch,  abuse, 
assigned  by  our  Saviour  to  G.  Di8  ci'plk,  a  follower, 
particular  virtues.  7.  Cross,  trial  of  patience,  op- 

3.  BniL'UANT,  bright.  l^ositinu. 

4.  Per'se  CUT  KD,  punished  on  8.  House'hold,  family. 

account  of  belief.  >. 

THE  MOUNT  OF  BLESSING. 

1.  A  little  circle  of  m(»ther  and  children  was  jnjathered 
on  the  Sabbath  eveniny  around  the  fireside.  They  had 
been  reading  tbe  fifth  chapter  of  Mattiiew,  those  ])recious 
wonls  of  blessing  with  which  the  S;iviour  beuan  Hi« 
ministry  on  earth.  Their  hearts  were  full  of  tender  feel- 
ing as  they  silently  sat,  and  each  pondered  on  the  beati- 
tude sweetest  to  him., 

2.  "Blessed  are  they  that  mourn," thought  the  mother, 
while  t€ars  fell  fast  on  her  widow's  dress,  and  her  Heart 


OUK   OWN    THIRD   READER.  115 


went  up  in  prayef,  that  here  might  be  that  holy  mourn- 
ing which  should  be  comforted. 

3.  "  '  Blessed  are  the  jtoor  in  spirit'  is  what  I  choose/' 
said  a  little  blue-eyed  girl,  nestling  close  to  her  mother's 
side,  ♦for  I  want  to  be  in  the  kin-don  of  heaven."—"  I 
would  have,  '  Blessed  are  the  meek'  for  my  motto,"  said 
another  whose  brilliant  eyes  were  fud  of  spirit ;  "it  would 
help  me  most,  I  think."—"  '  But  blessed  are  the  pure  in 
lieart''  must  be  best  of  all,  '  for  they  shall  see  Guel,'  "  ex- 
clainled  a  thoughtful-lookiiig  boy  of  twelve. 

4- ,  Another,  two  or  three  years  older,  remained  silent, 
thou'^h  his  tearful  eye  and  glowing  clietk  showed  that  he 
too  had  a  beali.ude  dear  to  him.  "  Which  do  you  chonse/ 
George?"  asked  his  mother. — "Blessed  are  they  that  ai-c 
prrsi  cuted  for  riiiliteousness'  sake,"  he  answered,  with  a 
quivering  lip. — "Oh!  George,  that  cannot  be  for  any  of 
us, '  cried  the  childien  ;  "  that  was  for  the  martyrs  who 
died  fof  Jesus'  sake." — 'It  is  sweet  to  me  too,"  said 
George. 

5.  "  Tell  us  why,"  .'jaid.his  mother. — "  It  is  dearest  to 
me,'  answered  the  boy,  "because  it  seems  as  if"  Jesus  was 
saying  to  nie ;  and  oh  !  mother,  it  helps  me  so  when  the 
boys  at  school  laugh  and  call  uic  the  '  pious  boy.'  Only 
vf.^terday,  as  I  was  iroing  to  school,  some  of  them  caliei 
after  nie,  'There's  the  boy  that  goes  to  prayer-meeting;* 
and  then  they  dared  me  to  fight,  and  called  me  a  coward, 
because  I  walked  on  without  speaking  ;  but  oh  !  mother," 
and  the  boys  eyes  .shtuie  clearly  as  he  spoke,  "  I  did  not 
ieel  their  words  touch  me.  I  only  heard  Jesus  saying, 
'  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you.'  " 

6.  There  was  a  pause.  The  tears  which  filled  the 
ipother's  tye.s  uow  were  blissful  ttiifs.     "  I  lid  not  think 


116  OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 

tbere  was  any  persecution  now,"  said  one  of  the  cliildieu 
at  len^^th. — "  It  is  true  no  one  is  put  to  death  now  for 
believing  in  Jesus,"  replied  the  mother;  "but  few  tan 
enter  the  Christian  life  without  meet'nti;  it  in  some  form.' 
Much  courjige  is  often  needed  to  bear  being  laughed  or  . 
sneared  at  for  our  trust  in  Jesus.  Tliis  kind  of  persecu- 
tion is  often  the  first  cross  the  young  disciple  has  to  bear 
for  his  Lord  ;  and  his  Lord  sweetly  cheers  hin'i  with  the 
glorious  words,  '  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile^you, 
and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  nnnnun-  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  "be  exceeding  glad  ;  for 
great  is  your  reward  in  heaven.' " 

7.  "Mother,  shall  we  sing  that  hymn  Ilearned  to-day  ? " 
asked  George  ;  and  the  little  circle  sang  : — 

"Shall  Jesus  bear  that  cross  alone,  * 

And  all  the  world  go  free  ] 
No;  there's  a  cross  for  every  one. 
And  there 's  a  cross  for  me." 

8.  The  Sabbath  evening  passed  away  ;  and  this  Chris- 
tian household  came  down,  like  Jesus,  from  the  mount  of 
blessing  to  the  work  of  daily  life,  each  bearing  a  beati- 
tude which*proved  a  "  well  of  water"  in  the.  soul  "  spring- 
ing up  into  everlasting  life." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Jackson. — The  capital  of  Mississippi  is  Jacksoa  It  is 
mtuated  on  Pearl  River,  on  a  plain  about  a  quarter  of  a 
•mile  from  the  left  bank. 

The  streets  are  regular,  and  the  town  contains  several 
beautiful  public  buildings.  The  State-house  is  a  hand- 
some edifice. 

About  thirty  thousand  bales  of  cotton  are  shipped  an 
nually  from  Jackson.  , 


'T 


our.   OWN   THIKD   KEADEK.  1 17 


I.Bi:!^S«X   Ti XXVII. 
Spell  and  define — 

2.  ]\Iain  t.unkd',  koi^t.  3.  Re  sulTki),  ended. 

Pui'ou  former.  Con  .soleh'.  comforted. 

pRiN'ci  Pi.E,  rule  of  .iction.       4.  Yield'ing,  giving  up. 
Con  cks'siox,  yieKling.  5.  In  ji:nction,  command. 

Con  viCTioxs,  stttled  belief.       Es  tkem',  think. 

A  FAULl':. 

1.  Two  neighbors,  Avlio.se  names  were  Self  and  Will, 
attempted  to  cross  a  stream  from  opposite  si«Ies  upon  a 
foot  bridge  so  narrow  as  to  allow  of  but  a  single  footman 
at  the  same  time.  They  met  about  midway  of  the  stream, 
where  each  insisted  that  the  other  must  turn  back  and 
give  the  right  of  way. 

2  Each  claimed, to  be  the  first  on  the  bridge,  and 
maintained  his  ground  as  a  j)!ior  light.  Eich  contended 
for  this  ri.uht  as  a  matici  of  principle,  which  would  allow 
of  no  concession.  Each  pleaded  nr<:eiit  and  important 
business.  Will  felt  hiin.self  morally  bound  to  maintain 
Lis  riiihls.  Self  ct)uld  not  in  conscience  make  concession 
witiiout  sacrificing  his  honest  convictions. 

3.  Ar«niments  resulted  in  angry  words,  and  from  hard 
words  they  came  to  blows  ;  and  in  the  struggle  to  main- 
tain each  h-is  own  rights,  both  fell  together  mto  the  stream. 
Each  with  ureat  difficulty  gained  the  shore  exhausted  and 
shivering  from  a  cold  b;itli.'  E.ich  consoled  liimself  with 
the  idea  of  "personal  siitiering  for  righteousness'  sake," 
and  both  became  bitter  enemies  for  life. 

4.  While  they-  were  mutterim;  revenge  upon  each  other, 
iwo    other  neighbors,   Love  and  Kindness,,  met  in    like 


118  OUE  OWN   THIRD   KEADEK. 

circuinstaTices  U})Oii  the;  same  bridge.  It  was  a  meeting 
of  gluil  surprise.  They  exclianged  ciieerful  and  baitpy 
greetings.,  and  each  insisted  on  yielding  the  right  of  way 
to  his  brother.  Each  desired  to  be  first  in  the  eonces>i()n, 
and  to  carry  out  each  other's  principles,  buLli  twice  crossed 
the  bridge  togetlier. 

Alter  a  friendly  chat  they  parted  company,  finding  in 
their  expeiience  a  [iractical  reason  for  the  injuuctioH: 
"Let  each  esteem  the  other  better  than  himself." 

ELACKBOAL'T)  EXKKCISE. 

Baton  Rouge. — -BatiMi  ^t-ii,.,e,  the  capital  of  Louisiana, 
is  siiuatecfon  a  biutt'  about  thirty  feet  in  height,  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Mississlpjti  iliver. 

Below  the  city  the  river  passes  thron.uh  a  plain,  occupipi, 
by  rich  plantaiion-s  of  sugar-cane,  sjiiendiil  villas,  an*, 
numerous  groves  of  tropical  fruit  trees 

The  State-house  and  Baton  iI'!.i<;e^College  are  the  mos 
•pronnneiit  public  liuildings  ;  thougli  many  of  the  private 
dwellings  are  wortiiy  (»f  notice. 


Spell  and  define — 

I.  Scant,  not  suflicieut.  3.  Ticjii'est,  a  violent  storm. 

Bil'lows,  waves.  4.  Pevrl,  ;i  pncious  substaiiro 
2:'  Ea'ger  ly,  f arncstly.  found  in  the  sJiell  of  oyster.'s. 

Glar'ed,  shone  brightly.  5.  Bow'Kit,s,  places  uf  shelter, 

"LOST  IN  HEAVEN." 

.    1.  Two  little  chihiren  tliin  and  pale,  . 

Willi  cloth in.u,-  scant  ami  poor. 
Stood  where  the  foani-cajjped  billows  leaped 
Upon  the  rock-bonnd  shore. 


OUli  OWN   THIRD  KEADIiB.  119 


Hnml  olasjieil  in  hainl,  silent  they  gazoJ 

Ujioii  tlie  siuviiio;-  Sv-a, 
Until  the  y6un;j;e.'st  wliispiTod  low — 

*'  WiiLTt;  can  our  latlier  be  ?  *" 

2.  The  elvler  b: other  only  truzHd 

More  i^auerly  away, 
Where  ihey  lia  I  ,soii;riit  their  father's  ship 

For  uijiny  a  weary  day  ; 
No  si.owy  >ail  uiared  oV-r  the  wave, 

No  veshel  proiui  and  free, 
Then  bur.'stiri^r  into  tears  iie  cried 

"  He  'j>  lost,  he  s  iost  nz  ,sea  ! " 

3.  "No,  brother,  no,"  the  Utile  one 

Moit  eagerly  rc[ilied, 
"Tell  not  my  mother  lie  Is  lost, 

At  sea  my  father  ni  d.- 
He  is  not  lost,  his  boat  was  not 

By  storm  or  renjpest  driven,         ' 
Come,  let  us  tell  hei',  bi-other, 

That  father 's  lost  in  Heaven  ! 

4  "  We  will  tell  her  he  w  is  wand  nn<y 

Along  the  streets  of  »;()ld, 
Where  gates  of  p-ari  and  beauteous  walls 

The  heavenly  world  enfold  ; 
And  that  amidst  the  angels, 

Where  all  were  bright  as  day, 
And  he  as  glorious  as  the  rest^ 

Our  father  lost  his  way. 

6.  "And  that  he  n<?ver  will  forsaka 
A^^ain  those  heavenly  bowers, 


120  OUK   OWN   THIRD   EEADEE. 

To  seek  .i  world  of  piin  and  want. 

Of  sorrow  siicli  as  ours. 
Come,  let  us  tell  our  mother 

He  's  not  by  tempests  driven, 
Ami  we  '11  Ljo  and  set'k  our  father, 

The  loved  one  lost  in  Heaven,' 

bt-ackboai:d  exercise. 

Nashville. — Nashville,  a  handsome  and  flourishing 
€ity,  the  capital  of  Tennessee,  is  situa'ed  on  the  left  bank 
©f  Cumberland  River,  200  miles  above  its  entrance  into 
the  Ohio. 

The  Cumberland  is  here  crossed,  by  a  magnificent  wiro 
suspension-bridge. 

The  Capitol  is  constructed  of  pure  white  limestone,  and 
upon  a  plan  of  the  most  liberal  magnificence.  It  is  builfe 
entirely  of  stone  and  iron,  without  any  wood  about  it. 

Chaste,  yet  grand,  it  will  stand  through  coming  agea^ 
as  a  noble  monument  of  the  taste  and  patriotism  of  the 
fto-e ;  and  to^lhe  youth  of  the  State  who  gaze  upon  ita 
complete  and  faultless  proportion.s,  it  will  irresistibly  con- 
vey a  lesson  in  architectural  symmetiy  and  beauty,  that 
books  may  never  teach  them. 


E.E!!||«0^  XXXIX. 

Spell  and  define — 
I.  U  Ni  VEE'si  TY,  a  seiuiiiary   4,  Po'TiiNT,  powerful. 

of  learning  of  the  highest       Stkr'e  o  type,  firmly  fixed, 
class.  Pen'i  tent,  sorry  for  sin. 

3.  Vkr'.sion,  r  translation,  'Con  tro  vek  sy,  O|»position. 

An'oiior,  that  wliidi  confers      Bi  og'ra  phy,  history  of  aa 
stability  or  security.  individnal. 

LUTHER  FINDIN(i*A  BIBLE. 

1.  Martin  Luther,  at  the  age  of  twenty  years,  had  never 


OUR    OWN    TIJIRD    KIADKR,  121 

bad  a  copy  of  the  BiMe  in  liis  hands.  When  a  student 
At  tlie  University  of  Eifurtli,  he  discovered  an  old  Latin 
copy  in  the  library.  The  Bible  proved  a  "light  to  lii.s 
feet  and  a  lamp  to  his  patli.'* 

2.  Tiie  entrance  of  (>od'.s  Word  brontrht  liijht  into  Ger- 
many ;  it  will  carry  ligiit  into  Africa  and  Japan.  Happy 
are  the  people  that  can  freely  read  it  in  their  own  lan- 
guage. Happy  is  the  soul  tiiat  searches  for  it,  as  for  hid 
treasure,  and  hides  it  in  the  lieait. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  book  of  untold  power'  over  all  who 
come  in  close  contact  with  its  great  truths.  An  old  writ^- 
«ays  of  our  common  version,  "  Who  will  say  that  tlie  un- 
common, beauty  and  marvellous  Etiulish  of  the  Bible  is 
iiot  one. of  the  great^strongiiolds  of  Protestantism  in  this 
country?  It  lives  on  the  ear  like  music  that  can  never 
be  forgotten.  It  is  part' of  the  national  mind,  and  the 
anchor  of  national  faifli. 

4.  *^'  The  memory  of  the  dead  passes  into  it ;  the  potent 
traditions  of  childhood  are  stereotyped  in  its  verses ;  the 
power  of  all  the  griefs  and  trials  of  a  man  is  hidden  be- 
neath its  words.  It.  is  the"  representative  of  his  best  mo- 
ments, and  all  that  there  has  been  about  him  that  is  soft 
and  gentle,  and  ]»ure  and  penitent  and  good,  ^peaks  to 
hiiff  for  ever  out  of  his  English  Bible.  It  is  his  .sacred 
treasure,  which  doubt  has  never  rlimmed  and  controversy 
never  .soiled.  In  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land, 
there  is  not  a  Protestant  with  one  spark  of  religion  about 
him,  whose  spiritual  biography  is  not  in  his  Sa;con 
BiWe." 

BLACKBOARD  EXKRCISE. 

Annapolis. — A)nia[)olis  is  distinguished  as  the  capital 
of  Maryland.     It  stands  on  the  rijiht  bank  of  the  Severn 


122  OUK  OWN   TillliD   READER. 

River,  three  miles  above  its  euU-auce  into  Clie.saj'eaktf 
Bay. 

Tli^e  S  ate  bouse  is  an  old  buikliuj]^,  and  has  lon.;^  served 
for  [tublic  purposes. 

The  Auii  riean  Congress  assembled  here  during  some  of 
the  most  interesting  periods  of  the  Revolution.  The 
Senate  chamber  in  which  they  held  their  sessions  remains 
unaltered.  It  was  here  that  General  Washington  resigned 
his  coiumission,  after  the  close  of  the  war. 


Spell  and  dejine-^ 

&.  Pledge,  a  gift.  4.  JScof'fer,  one  who  riliculeSi 

80UKOK,  fountain,  origin.  Scoun,  contetnpt,  derision. 

8.  In  ckmsk,   an  hoiior;iry  5.  CuNG,  to  hold  ftist. 
offering 

THE  MOTHER  S  GIFT. 

1,  Remember,  h)ve,  who  gave  thee  this, 

When  other  days  shall  come  ; 
When  she  who  had  thy  earliest  kiss. 

Sleeps  in  her  narrow  home. 
Remember,  'twas  a  mother  gave 
The  gift  to  one  she  'd  liie  to  save. 

2.  That  mother  sought  a  pledge  of  love. 

The  holiest  for  her  sou  ; 
And  from  the  gifts  of  (J Oil  above 

She  chose"  a  gooiily  one  ; 
She  chttse  for. her  beloved  boy 
The  source  of  life,  and  light,  and  joy : 


OUR   OWN   THIRD    KEADEK  123 

3.  Ami  l)a'le  liim  keep  the  gift — that  when 

TJic  ti;iiriiiu;  hour  shoultl  conic, 
TIk'V  iniixht  hiivc  hope  to  meet  Jiguiii, 

In  lier  eternal  home. 
Slie  Siiid  liis  faitii  in  thnf-  would  be 
Sweet  incense  to  her  memory. 

4.  And  should  the  scottVr,  in  his  pride, 

Liiuixh  that  fond  '/\h  to  scorn, 
And  bid  hiui  east  that  pledge  a-side. 

That  he  from  youth  hud  borne, 
She  Uide  iiim  ])<iuse  and  ask  his  breast^ 
If  he,  or  she,  had  loved  him  best. 

5.  A  parent's  blessing  on  her  sou 

Goes  >\ith  this  holy  thing  ; 
The  love  that  would  retain  the  one. 

Must  to  the  other  cling. 
Eeniendxr,   tis-no  idle  toy; 
A  mother's  giit — PtEMEMBKR,  JBOT. 

BLACKBOARD  KXERCISK. 

Austin. — The  capital  of  Texas  is  Austin,  situated  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Cctiorado  River,  two  hundred  ndles 
from  its  mouth. 

Tlie  scenery  around  Austin  is  high'y  picturesque,  and 
the  view  from  the  Uovernor's  liouse  lemaikubly  beauti- 
ful. 

A  fine  State  house  has  recently  been  erected,  occupying 
a  conspicuous  position  on  an  eminence,  and  overloukintj 
au  extensive  reuion. 


124)  ouu  ow:n  third  header. 


1.|R:!«S»1  XTil. 

Sjjell  and  define — 

1.  Dis  AS'TROUS,  im fortunate.  8.  ViG'on  ous,  en<»rgetic. 
Gen  KR  ODS,  honorable.  9.  Pee  cis'ion,  accuracy. 

2.  IIkck'less  LY,  carelessly.  -JiiNCTunK,  a  critici»l  point 

3.  'lAcr,  cleverness.  of  time. 

4.  Rig'or,  severity.  11.  Re  mors e'libs,  cruel: 

5.  In'so  lenc!:,  in)pudence.  13.  Ap  pre'ci  a  tisg,    properly 

6.  Dis'ci  PLINF,  training.  estimating. 

7.  Dejgm'inq,  condescending.  Chid'ing,'  reproving. 

BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

1.  The  circumstances  wliich  led  to  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain  ^re  bricHy  these  : — After  the  disastrous  battle  of 
Camden,  in  which  De  Kalb  so  heroically  died  the  death 
he  had  long  coveted,  and  Gates  showed  himself  as  expert 
in  running  away  from  an  otherwise  nobly-cpntested  field, 
as  he  had  been  fortunate  on  a  former  occasion  in  reaping 
laurels  so  well  earned  by  Scluiyler,  upon  the  Hudson,  the 
American  cause  seemed  utterly  without  hope  in  the  Caro- 

*linas,  and  might  have  been  so  in  fact  lV)r  an  iiidetinite 
period,  if  a  generous  course  of  conduct  had  beeii  pursued 
by  the  British. 

2.  Instead  of  this,  however,  a  course,  rigid  and  .almost 
shameless,  was  adopted.  Property  was  recklessly  de- 
stroyed, jnen,  with  little  formality,  were  shot  or  hung, 
and  women  were  driven  from  their  homes  and  in  many 
cases  treated  with  the  most  shocking  brutality.  Notsatis; 
fied  with  these  rigors,  Cornvvallis  took  another  step,  in 
keeping  with  the  rest. 

o.  Among  the  officers  under  him  was  one  Colonel 
Putriek  Ferguson,  who  stood  high  in  his  esteem  as  a  man 


OUR  OWN  THIRD   READER.       .  125 

of  skill  and  tact,  and  also  of  well-tried  bravery.  Corii- 
wallis  instructed  him  to  go  toward  tlie  mountains,  quiet 
o]>pn,sition,  anil  hasten  the  royalists  to  the  British  canip. 
Fer^^uson  received  his  instructions  with  much  satisfaction, 
and  left  the  presence  of  his  superior,  nothing  doubting 
that  he  should  return  with  aiMitional  reputation,. 

4.  He  took  with  him  nearly  two  hundred  select  British 
regulars  and  a  thousand  tories,  chosen  and  disciplined  by 
hinnself,  and  turning  his  face  to  the  west,  he  set  forth  in 
high  spirits.  For  a  season  everything  worked  admirably, 
but  British  rigor  had  overshot  the  inark,  and  "  a  speck  of 
war"  was  begitming  to  show  itself  in  the  mountains. 

5.  Ft'rguson  took  the  alarm,  and  wrote  to  inform  Corn- 
wallis,  but  at  the  same  time  assured  his  lordship  that,  if 
all  the  rebels  in  the  land  should  attack  bin),  lie  was  able 
to  defend  himself.  The  despatch  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Americans,  who  were  collected  together  to  tlie  uundjer  of 
nearly  three  thousand  men.  It  was  "  an  'extemporaneous 
host, '  as  Irving  calls  it,  drawn  together  from  various  quar- 
ters, many  of  them  poorly  equipped  for  battle,  but  all 
ea*^er  to  check  the  insolence  of  Ferguson. 

G.  After  reading  the  despatch  of  the  enemy,  and  ascer- 
taining di.>tinctly  his  whereabouts,  selecting  about  nine 
hundred  of  their  best  mounted  and  equi(tped  men,  they 
pushed  on  in  pursuit.  There  was  little  discipline  among 
'tliem,  but  there  was  one  influence  which  abundantly  sup- 
plied the  place  of  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  of  war — each 
man  was  tearless,  and  wildng  to  risk  his  life  to  secure  the 
destruction  of  Ferguson  and  his  jtarty.  Each  colonel 
was  allowed  to  lead  his  own  men  in  his  own  way,  but 
Colonel  Ciiuipbell,  of  Virginia,  was  chosen  a  sort  of  chief- 
commander  of  the  whole  party. 


126  OUK   OWN    THIRD    READIER. 

7.  Ferguson  hiul  t;iken  a  ])()bition  on  Kind's  Mountain, 
a  jiLice  .so  well  suited  to  his  casjc,  that  he  did  not  doubt 
his  ability  to  resist  all  attacks  until  leinforcenients  ar- 
rived from  the  British  cauij),  for  he  was  not  aware  tliat 
his  inessmgers  had  been  captured  by  the  Americans,  who 
now  be;>Tvn  to  ajipear  in  the  distance.  At  first  he  eyed 
the  motley  crow.d  bifore  him  with  .scorn,  not  dei.s^niny;  to 
thirdv  that  they  realiy  me  litated  an  attack,  but  when  his 
practical  eye  convinced  him  of  his  mistake,  lie  chafed 
like  a  lion  at  bay. 

8.  Witlujut  loss  of  time,  the  Americans,  so  .«oon  as 
their  airan^ements  were  comjilete,  began  a  vigorous  at- 
tack. They  were  divided  into  three  parties  of  nearly 
equal  size — Ca)i  pl)ell  and  Shelby,  leading  the  centre, 
Sevi'.-r  and  M'DowlU  the  riglit,  and  Cleveland .  and 
Williams  the  left. 

9.  Ferguson  ^met  the  attack  with  tlie  push  of  the 
bayonet,  before  which  the  Americins  fell  ijack,  for  there 
was  not  a  bayonet  ainonj;  them  but  they  were  now  attack- 
ing from  another  quaiter,  which  Ferguson  wheeled  about 
to  meet.  His  fury  knew  jo  bounds  when  he  perceived 
that  the  paity  h/?  had  driven  down  the  hill  w  th  ihe 
bayonet,  were  ie:iewing  the  3:tack  with  nioi-e  vigor  than 
at  first  He  wheeled  from  {)oint  to  p.oint,  leading  his  men 
to  the  char;ie  with  desperate  bravery,  but  the  precision  of 
the  American  fire  uas.  thinning  his  ranks  with  fearf<d 
rajiidity,  and  his  case  was  becoming  utterly  hopeless.  At 
this  juncture,  a  rifle  ball  lirought  Ferguson  to  the  ground, 
and  the  battle  was -at  an  end. 

10.  The  American  loss  in  killed  was  only  ^ome  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  men,  though  a  good  many  were^wounded. 
Among  the  killee|,  however,  was  Colonel  Williams,  one  of 


OUli   OWN    'lUIUD    l.EADF.R.  j„/ 


the  most  heroic  and  vahiahle  of  the  .piirty.  The  BiiHsh 
loss  was  1 50  killed  an  I  as  in  iny  wounded.  Neatly  nine 
hunilivd  men  were  made  prisoners. 

11.  A  court-tDJHtial  \\:is  held  the  day  after  the  battle* 
and  u  niimher  of  torics  who  had  been  bitter  and  remorse- 
less in  their  perseeiition  of  their  eountrymen,  were  hiinir-. 
and  thoui^h  such  rii^or  is  always  to  be  re^jretted,  yet  men 
have  sehlom  been  more  provoked  to  use  it,  than  in  th« 
present  ca.se. 

12.  The  battle  of  KinirV>  Mountain,  notwithstnn  ling- 
the  smallness  <)f  the  nund>ers  en^ai;ed,  put  a  new  face  on 
the  affaiis  in  the  Sonih  ;  an  I  when  news  of  the  total  de- 
struction of  Ferguson  reached  the  British  camp,  it  was  re- 
ceived with  a  Heavy  JK-art  l)y  Cornwallis,  who  now  wai 
made  to  trend)le  f(U'  his  own  safety. 

13.  The  heroes  of  Kinj;'s  Mountain  having  so  well  ac- 
comjtlished  their  purpose,  returned  in  triumph  to  tiieir 
homes,  many  of  them  .scarcely  fully  api^nciating  the  im- 
mense service  they  had  rendered  tl'ieir  ccmntry ,  but  the 
value  of  that  service  was  soon  to  be  realised  by  (jreenc,. 
wln»  ha^f  been  •ippointed  commander  in  the  South,  and 
wiio,  whether  fighting  or  retreat  ng,  chiding  the  tardy  or* 
encouraging  the  resolute,  was  to  justify  the  C(»ufi'lence  by 
which  he  hail  been  chosen  fur  such  a  post,  at  so  injportanti 
a  crisis,  by  the  Father  of  his  country, 

J3LACKC0ARD  EXERCISE. 

Fkankfokt. — Frankfort,  a  hands  -me  town,  the  capital 
«f  Kentucky,  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  ri<:ht  bank  of 
the  Kentucky  River,  sixty  miles  from  iis  nu)uth. 

It  stands  on  an  elevated  plain  between  the  river  and 
the  blulF,  whicli  ri.ses  a  short  distance  behind  the  town  to 
ihe  heii-ht  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet. 


1^8  oui:  (jwn  Tiiirj)  rr.Ai>KR. 

A  cliiiin  biidye 'ciosM'S  the  river  near  tlie  middle  of  th» 
oily,  iiml  connects  it  with  South  Frankfort. 

The  State  liouse  stands  on  a  .small  eniint-nce  nearly 
mid  way  between  the  river  and  the  northern  limit  of  the 
valley. 

It  is  a  handsome  edifice,  built  of  Kentucky  marble^ 
quarried  in  the  vicinity,  with  a  portico  supported  by  six 
columns  in  the  Ionic  style. 


Spell  and  define — 


1.  Fangs,  sharp  teeth.  7.  Sol'i  ta  nv,  alone. 

2.  In  Gii:  nu'i  ty,  power  of  in-  8.  Dis  so  i.u  tion,  destniction. 

veiitio!!.  Tm  im'.ac'ti  ca  islk,      inipo»- 

An  ni'hi  late,  to  destroy.  .^ible, 

A  FABLE  FOR  THIS  YOUNG.* 

1.  Ernest  had  accompanied  his  fat'..er  into  the  vine- 
yard, which  was  rich  with  promise  for  the  coming  autumn. 
There  he  found  a  honey  bee  strn.i;;^iini>;  41  the  web  of  a 
Lir<re  garden  spider,  which  had  already  opened  its  fangs 
to  seize  upon  i:s  {)rey  ;  but  Ernest  set  the  bee  at  liberty, 
and  destroyed  the  glistening  snare. 

2.  The  father,  observing  what  had  passed,  inquired  of 
his  son  how  he  could  so  lightly  esteem  the  skill  and 
ingenuity  of  the  little  artist,  as  to  annihilate  its  work  in  a 
moment. 

"Did  you  not  see  with  what  beauty  and  order  those 
slender  threads  were  interwoven  ?  How  could  you  then 
be  at  the  same  moment  so  pitiful  and  yet  so  hard- 
hearted ? " 


5UR   OWN   THffiD   KEADER.  129 

3.  But  the  boy  excused  himself,  saying — 

"  Is  there  not  evil  in  the  .spider's  art  ?  for  it  only  tends 
to  destiuction,  whereas  the  bee  gathers  honey  and  wax 
withisi  its  cells ;  so  I  gave  freedom  to  the  bee,  and  de- 
stroyed the  spider's  web." 

4.  The  friiher  was  plea.sed  at  the  decision  of  a  simple 
child,  who  saw  no  beauty  in  ingenuity,  when  its  aim  w;is 
destruction. 

"Bu,"  continued  the  father,  "perhaps  you  have  been 
unjust  towards  the  spider.  See  hovJ'  it  protects  our  ripen- 
ing grapes  from  flies  and  wa.sps,  by  means  of  thenet  wluch 
it  we.ives  aroumi  the  branches. " 

5.  "  Does  it  do  so,"  asked  the  bny,  "with  the  intention 
of  protecting  our  grapes,  or  merely  that  it  may  satisfy  its 
own  thirst  for  blood  1" 

" Truly,"  replied  his  father,  "it  troubles' itself  very  little 
about  our  grapes." 

6.  *'  Uh  ! "  said  Ernest,  "  then  the  good  it  does  cannot 
be  worth  much  ;  for  I  have  heard  you  say  that  it  is  a  good 
will  alone  which  can  impart  beauty  or  goodness  even  to 
the  most  useful  actions." 

"  "Very  true,  my  boy  j  we  may  be  thankful,  however, 
that  rn  the  course  of  nature  that  which  is  evil  often  fosters 
what  is  good  and  useful  without  intending  to  do  .so." 

7.  "  Wherefore,"  inquired  Ernest,  "  does  the  spider  sit 
so  solitary  in  its  web,  whilst  the  bees  live  sociably  to- 
gether, and  work  in  union  ?  Why  might  not  the  spiders 
also  make  one  huge  web,  and  use  it  in  common  ? " 

8.  "Dear  child,"  answered  his  father,  "a  good  object 
alone  can  assure  friendly  co-(»peration.  The  bond  of 
wickedness  or  selfishness  contains  within  itself  the  seeds 
of  dissolution.     Therefore  wise  nature  never  attempts  that 

E 


130  OUR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 

which  men  too  often  learn  by  their  own  experience  to  be 
vain  and  impracticable." 

9.  Oil  their  way  homeward  the  father  observed: — "  ilavo 
you  not  learned  something  from  the  spider  to-day,  my  i>oy  I 
Remember  that  in  this  world  we  shall  often  find  good  iuni 
evil  mixed  together — our  friends  and  foes  side  by  side,  so 
that  what  is  good  may,  from  the  contrast,  appear  all  tlie 
more  beautiful.  Thus  may  we  learn  a  lesson  even  frun» 
what  is  evil  in  itself." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Hot  Springs. — The  Hot  Springs  of  Arkansas  are  re- 
garded as  among  the  greatest  natural  curiosities  of  tliis 
State. 

Tliey  are  about  sixty  miles  south-west  of  Little  PvUL-k 
"There  are  about  one  hundred  of  these  springs,  dittering  in 
temperature  from  135°  to  160'. 

They  are  much  resorted  to  by  invalids,  and  have  been 
found  very  beneficial  in  some  diseases. 


liEJ^SOl  Xlilll. 


Spdl  and  define — 

^  IkfoN'u  MENT,  tombstone.    10.  Un  ee  mit'ting,  unceasing. 

Des'ig  na  ted,  called,  Cal'um  ny,  abuse,  slander. 

7.  Pauper,  one  too  poor  to    12.  Fraud'u  lent  ly,  dishon- 

support  himself.  estly. 

B.  Scheming,  planning,  cun- 13.  Ex cheq'uek, means, money. 

ning. 

A  hero's  grave.  , 

1 .  Paul  threw  down  the  book  he  had  been  perusing  dur 
ing  a  long  summer's  morning,  and  sat  in  a  deep  n^vcrie 


WE  OWN   TiiIRD   READElt. 


K^l 


ii»«**" 


"  Well,  Paul,"  said  his  uncle  Wilton,  who  had  watched 
him  for  sf)iue  time,  "  have  you  found  out  how  many  leaves 
my  Japonica  has  ? "   - 

"  Sir  !  "  cried  Paul,  starting-. 

"You  were  looking  at  my  Japonica  so  intently  that  I 
did  not  know  but  that  you  were  counting  its  leaves." 

2.  "  I  did  not  know  I  looked  at  it — I  was  not  thinking 
of  it." 

"  What  were  you  thinking  of,  if  the  question  is  a  fai 
one?"  • 

"  The  last  article  in  this  book  tells  of  a  visit  to  Napo- 
leon's tomb.  I  was  thinking  how  I  should  like  to  see  a 
hero's  grave.  If  I  could  only  see  Ca3sar"s  grave,  oi-  Alex- 
ander's, or  Peter  the  Great's,  or  Wellington's,  or  Washing- 
ton's, uncle." 


l:J2  OUR   OWN    TlilPvD   READER. 

:i.  "Oh,  if  yoii  are  anxiois  to  see  a  hero's  grave,  I  will 
takci  yoQ  t^one  tliis  afternonn."* 

■'A  real  ht-ro'.-,,  uncle,  as  ureat  as  those  I  have  nien- 
tL.ii  d?"     '"Ay,  every  whit." 

"Surely,  you  must  be  jesting?"     "I  never  was  more 
in  e:irnest " 

'     "  Is  it  a  revolutionary  soldier's?"     "A  soldier's  most 
cerTJti-dy." 

■  Perhaps  it  is  an  Indian  chief's  like  Philip,  or  Seneca, 
or  R.'d  Jacket?  "     Mr  Wilton  suiiU-l  mysteriously. 

4.   "  Do  tell  me  whose  it  is."     "  Vou  sliali  know  when 
we  cotne  to  it,"  stid  A^r  Wilton, *li.'.iV.:ig  the  room. 

l^aul  Verney  was  visiting  his  uncle  Wiston,  who  was 
thf  [tastor  of  a  dourishing  cliurch  in  a  pretty  v.ll.ige. 

6.  Ab«Hic  three  o'clock  Paul,  with  an  expectaut  face, 
entered  the  village  graveyard.  His  uncie  passed  the 
oTfiit  monument  that  tiie  boy  supposed  must  mark  the# 
hero's  restinu:-i>iace,  and  appro;;ched  the  part  designated 
"  {-.'e  potters  field."  Here  he  paused  by  a  grave  over- 
flown with  rank  i^rassand  uns'glitly  weeds,  with  no  stone 
to  'iiark  it — theie  was  no  grave  atuoug  the  hunilreds  near 
more  desolate  and  neglected. 

{).  "  Why,  unrle,  this  cannot  be  a  hero's  grave  !"  cried 
P.inl. 

'•  I  may  be  mistaken,  tliongh  I  think  not.     Ask  the  sex- 
ton wiio  sUeps  here."  ^ 

I'aul  put  the  question  as  directed.  The  sexton,  who 
w.is  dig'^ing  a  grave,  lifted  up  his  head  and  wiped  the 
m-K.^ture  from  his  brow  with  the  back  of  his  hand  as  he 
repv'^i,  "Carl  Hertz" 
"4^7  ' TIkt.-,  jincle,  I  knew  son)e  one  had  told  you  wrong. 
I  :V'-.  thir>  eoul.i  n^i    b';  a  hero's  s^rave.  •    V',  l-.o  ever 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  13S 

heard  ot  a  hero  Carl  Hertz ! "  cried  Paul,  with  a  disap- 
pointed look. 

"  I  m  .sorry  you  feel  di.sappoiiited,  niy  boy;  suppose  I 
tell  you  the  story  of  this  Carl  Hertz.  Ask  the  sexton 
who  he  was." 

Paul  looked  more  cheerful  while  he  asked  as  desired, 
and  when  the  sexton  replied,  "  A  sick  pauper,  young 
nia.ster,"  he  seated  himself  on  the  grass  beside  his  uncle, 
close  by  the  grave. 

8.  "  Carl  Hertz's  father  died  poor,  and,  moreover, 
deeply  in  debt,  and  people  found  great  fault  with  the  way 
in  which  these  debts  were  contracted,  and  reproached  his 
memory.  After  his  father's  death,  Carl  was  adopted  by 
a  rich  uiicle,  who  designed  to  make  him  his  heir.  The 
uncle  died  when  Carl  was  eighteen,  and  a  scheming  aunt 
secured  the  property  for  her  son,  while  Carl  was  turned 
adrift  without  a  farthing  to  support  him,  and,  moreover, 
his  uncle  had  only  given  him  a  very  common  education. 
Carl  found  work  as  a  day  laborer. 

9.  ■'  Year  after  year,  early  and  late,  Carl  toiled — eating 
the  plainest  food,  wearing  the  coarsest  clothes,  and  sleep- 
ing ill  a  poor  little  hut  that,  though  clean,  was  destitute 
of  every  comfort.  Nearly  eVerybotiy  said  Carl  was  a 
^niser — his  wages  were  good,  but  he  never  spent  them. 
Some  few  there  were  who  shook  their  heads  when  Carl 
was  called  a  miser,  saying  that  he  came  regularly  to 
church,  always  dropped  his  mite  into  the  contribution 
box,  and  often,  when  his  daily  toila  were  ended,  sat  by 
some  sick  man's  bed  reading  the  Word  of  God,  or  carried 
to  .some  .starving  family  a  loaf  or  a  bowl  of  broth. 

10.  (Jarl  was  a  mystery — ten,  twenty,  thirty  years 
pa^.seJ  and  then  what  news  did  we  hear?     Through  all 


134  OUR   OWN   THIRD  READElt. 

i.hose  years  of  iinreniitting  toil,  of  r-covn  and  c;i]nimiy 
meekly  borne,  of  lowliness  and  privalidn,  C;irl  had  been 
paying  his  father's  ^'bts,  and  now  the  heirs  of  the  credi- 
tors declared  that  they  hnd  '  received  their  own  with 
usury.' 

V^ll.  "Now  the  tide  of  public  opinion  set  strongly  in 
favor  of  Carl  Hertz.  Men  who  had  once  passed  him  with 
averted  eyes  now  sliook  his  labor-liardened  hand,  wonn.n 
met  him  with  a  smile,  and  children,  sluiring  in  the  uni- 
versal feeling,  cried,  'God  bless  you !'  for  the  story  of  his 
filial  love  and  his  honest  luart  hud  gone  abroad.  Carl 
was  fifty,  bowed  and  worn  with  cares;  but  now  he  might 
rest.  His  failing  strength  could  not  command  as  large 
wages  as  before,  but  yet  enough  for  his  sin)ple  wants. 

12.  "But  now  a  ne\^  theme  for  wonder  arose.  The 
licheming  aunt,  now  in  the  course  of  yeais,  became  a  bab- 
bling idiot ;  was  turned  by  her  cruel  son  from  the  home 
ijhe  had  fraudulently  obtained  for  him.  In  the  depth  of 
winter  the  poor  creature  was  sent  out  alone.  Then  Carl 
— the  wronged,  forgiving  Carl — took  her  home  ;  for  her 
.sake  he  hired  roomS  more  comfortable  than  he  had  de- 
sired for  himself;  he  hired  a  little  girl  to  work  for  her 
part  of  the  time,  and,  like  a  son,  he  humored  the  poor 
old  creature's  whims,  and  soothed  her  in  her  moments  of 
anger. 

13.  "  With  the  caprice  of  in>:anity,  the  woman  clung  to 
Carl^  she  followed  him  to  his  work,  sat  near  him  while 
he  toiled,  called  him  '  her  son,'  '  her  own  boy,'  and 
;;esined  to  tiiink  him  in<leed  the  .son  whose  childh()o>i  she 
1? ad  nursed.  For  ten  long  years  slio  lived  —more  weak 
more  whimsical  and  exacting  as  each  n.ilc:!  away,  imd 
every  year  drawing  on  Carl's  slender  exchequer.     iJe  had 


OUB    OWN    THIRD    READER.-  I^l 

no  time  to  lay  up  for  liis  own  ydars  of  want.  She  died 
The  winter  came,  and  Carl  was  taken  sick.  Acute  inflam- 
maticm  (destroyed  the  use  of  his  limbs,  and  when,  the  next 
summer,  he  was  ajiaiu  able  to  go  out,  he  rested  on  two 
crutches,  dragging  his  withered,  helpless  limbs  along^ 

H.  "  No  word  of  complaint  escaped  him.  He  obtained 
*  meagre  support  by  ba.^iket-weaviog,  for  two  years,  even 
in  his  decrepitude  rendering  himself  useful  by  his  patient> 
humble  example,  and  his  words  of  rare  knowledge  in 
beaveidy  things.  By  an  accident  he  lost  an  arm,  and 
was  taken  to  the  almsjiouse  to  spend  the  remainder  of 
his  days.  Here  he  lived  quiet,  meek,  a  bright  ensample 
of  a  heart  at  peace  with  God,  until  hi§  heavenly  Father 
called  him  from  the  cross  ti>  fche  crown." 

15.  Paul's  bright  eyes  lingered  on  his  uncle's  face  after 
the  story  was  ended.  Mr  Wilton  called  the  sexton  to 
him. 

"  What  sort  of  a  man  was  Carl  Hertz,  sexton  ?"• 
•  "  A  brave  man,  sir  !     God  bless  him,  a  hero  in  endur- 
ing  labor,  and  scoffing,  and  pain,  and  doing  his  duty  to 
God  and  men  through  all." 

16.  "0  uncle,  you  have  indeed  shown' me  a  hero's 
grave — greater  than  all  the  battle  heroes  of  earth !"  and 
Paul  gathered  a  sweet  blue  violet  that  lingered  late  among 
the  grass  and  weeds  on  the  pauper's  grave,  and  carried  it 
away  as  a  memento  of  Carl  Hertz. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

The  Mississippi. — Mississippi  is  an  Indian  name> 
meaning  "Great  Wat6r."  This  is  the  most  important 
river  in  North  America.  With  the  Missouri,  its  princi- 
pal tributary,  it  is  the  longest  river  in  the  world. 


136  .  OUIi   OWN   THIRD  READER. 

It  rises  in  the  dividing  ridge  which  separates  the  Red 
PdvtT  of  the  North  from  tlie  streams  flowing  into  the 
Giilf  of  Mexico,  31  GO  miles  from  the  gulf. 

If  we  regard  the  Missouri  as  a  continuation  of  the 
Mississippi  above  their  junction,  the  entire  leiigth  will 
amount  to  about  4350  miles. 


liK^lSOlV  XI.I¥. 


Spell  and  define — 

PoN'r)r;B  ous,  very  heavy.  Pa'tii^nt,  one  imder  the  care  of 

Wikld'ing,  handling.  .     a  physician. 

Ex  CKs'siVE,  immoderate.  Su  Piat  sed'ed,  set  jiside. 

Ac  quired',  obtained.  Con  spir'a  cy,  a  plot  to  injure. 

FoRGK,  a  place  where  iron  is  De  sign',  intention. 

•woi  ked.  Dif'fi  cul  tiks,  trouble3,obstacles. 

SLEn^'fiAMMEK,    a    large,  Res  o  lu'tion,  determination. 

heavy  hammer.  U  ni'ted,  joined.  • 

HOW  TO  BECOME  STRONG. 

Richard  Sayer  accompanied  his  father  one  morning  to 
the  blacksuiith  shop  of  Mr  Beckwith.  As  they  entered, 
Mr  B.  was  beating  a  large  piece  of  red  hot-iron  with  a 
ponderous  hammer. 

Richard  was  much  interested  in  the  work,  but  won- 
dered how  any  man  could  use  with  so  much  ease  the 
heavy  hammer  with  which  the  iron  was  formed  into  the 
shape  desired. 

As  they  left  the  shop  Richard  said  to  his  father,  "What 
-a  strong  arm  Mr  Beckwith  has!  what  makes  it  so 
■strouir?" 


OUR   OWN    THIRD    READER.  137 

Mr  S.  He  has  made  it  strong  by  exercise — by  wielding 
•Ills  heavy  hammer. 

B.  I  should  ihink  that  would  wear  it  out  instead  of 
making  it  sttoiig.      • 

Mr  S.  Excessive  labor  would  have  that  efft-ct,  but  hard 
labor  ouly  tends  to  give  adilkional  strength.  The  way  to 
get  -a  strong  arm  is  to  work  hard  with  it ;  what  is  the 
wiiy  to  get  a  stnmg  mind  ? 

jK.  I  suppose  one  must  work  hard  with  the  mind. 

Mr  S.  Certainly,  strong  minds  are  acquired  in  the 
same  way  that  strong  arms  are. 

R.  I  should  think,  then,  that  everybody  would  have 
strong  minds. 

Mr  S'  Why  so  ? 

R.  Because,  when  a  man  has  a  strong  mind,  he  is 
much  more  respected. 

Mr  S.  And  so  you  think  if  strength  of  mind  depends 
on  the  will,  all  men  would  have  it  ? 

R    Yes,  sir. 

Mr  S.  But  you  forget  that  a  necessary  condition  of 
having  it  is  hard  work.  Men  do  not  like  hard  work  of 
any  kind,  but  least  of  all,  hard  work  with  the  mijid.  It  is 
muuh  easier  to  get  a  man  to  work  hard  over  a  forge  than 
over  a  book.  It  is  mucii  easier  to  induce  him  to  swing  the 
iron  sledge-hamm«r  than  the  intellectual  sledge-hannner. 

R.  Our  teacher  told  us  that  our  minds  grew  strong  by 
acquiring  knowledge. 

Mr  S.  That  is  true ;  but  the  knowledge  must  be  ac- 
quired by  your  own  labor.  Suppose  your  teacher  could 
pour  all  the  knowledge  he  possesses  into  ynur  mind  at 
*  once,  just  as  all  the  water  can  be  poured  from  one  cup 
into  andther,  you  would  have  more  knowledge  than  you 


138  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

have  now,  but  your  strength  of  mincWwouhl  not  be  in- 
creased.    That  can  be  increased  only  by  exercise.  * 

jR.  Then,  the  more  help  a  person  gets  in  his  studies, 
the  less  benefit  he  gets  from  them. 

Mr  8.  Certainly  ;  sujipose  a  physician  should  tell  his 
patient  that  he  must  walk  3,  mile  every  day  in  order  to 
strengthen  his  limbs,  and  that,  instead  of  doing  it,  he 
gets  another  person  to  do  it  for  him  ;  do  you  think  his 
limbs  would  grow  strong  in  consequence  of  the  other 
pferson's  walking  ? 

R.  No,  sir.     One  would  be  very  foolish  to  think  so. 

Mr  8.  And  the  patient  would  be  very  foolish  to  pursue 
the  supposed  course.  But  not  more  so  than  th^  student 
who  gets  another  to  learn  his  lesson  for  him. 

R.  If  it  is  better  ft)r  one  to  get  his  lessons  without 
help  from  any  one,  I  should  think  it  \vould  be  better  for 
him  not  to  have  books  with  notes  and  explanations. 

Mr  S.  It  certainly  \yould  be.  I  have  no  patience 
with  those  school-books  in  which  all  labor  on  the  part 
of  the  student  is  superseded.  The  makers  of  such'  books 
would  seem  to  have  entered  into  a  conspiracy  against 
mental  labor  and  mental  strength.     . 

jR.  John  Gale  has  a  Latin  book,  which  has  a  great 
many  notes,  and  he  always  gets  his  lesson  sooner  than  the 
rest  of  his  class ;  because  when  he  fromes  to  anything 
hard,  he  has  nothiiig  to  do  but  to  turn  to  his  notes.  He 
gets  his  lesson,  and  then  laughs  at  the  other  boys,  and 
tells  them  to  dig  away.  Once  in  a  while,  he  will  lend  one 
of  them  his  book,  bat  not  very  often. 

Mr  S.  He  does  them  a  kindness  by  refusing  to  lend 
his  book,  though  he  has  no  design  of  so  doing.  I  wish 
you  to  form  the'  habit  of  getting  your  lessons  yourself, 


OUR    OWN    THIRD   READER.  IS!) 


and  of  performing  your  own  mtntal  labor.  That  is  the 
only  way  to  become  a  man.  I  will  nuw  ask  you  how  x 
person  can  become  strong  in  j^ooilness? 

JR..  By  taking  piins  to  be  good, 

Afr'  S.  Yes,  by  diligent  exercise  in  goodness.  He 
must  do  right,  not  only  when  it  is  easy  to  do  right,  but 
when  it  i.s  diriicult  to  do  so.  It  is  indeed  hard  work,  but 
then  we  were  made  for  hard  work.  The  very  difficulties 
in  the  way  may  be  the  means  of  giving  one  greater 
strength  in  goodness.  Every  time  tliere  is  a  .struggle  in 
the  soul  between  good  and  evil,  and  you  overcome,  you 
j^ain  strength. 

On  his  way  to  school,  that  morning,  Richard  formed  a 
resolution  to  become  strontr  in  nund,  and  strong  in  good- 
ness— rightly  judging  that  strength  of  nund,  united  with 
goodness,  would  mal^e  him  a  great  man. 

But  he  felt  that  he  had  no  power  iti  himself  to  do  good, 
or  to  avoid  evil.  He  had  often  tried  and  been  overcome 
by  temptation.  .He  now  prayed  earnestly,  "  Create  in 
me  a  clean  heart,  0  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within 
rae." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Little  Rock. — Little  Rock,  the  capital  of  Arkansas, 
is  situated  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Arkansas  River,  300 
miles  from  its  mouth. 

The  city  is  built  upon  a  rocky  bluff,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  above  the  river,  and  commands  an  extensive 
view  of  the  surrounding  country. 

The  State  house  is  a  brick  building  handsomely 
stuccoed. 


J40  "  OUR   OWN   THIRD'KEADER. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Deal,  very  much.  3.  Spurns,  treats  with  con- 
SooTH'iNG,  calming.  tempt,  kicks. 

Be  TroE',  happen.  4. 'Crave,  to  entreat. 

2.  Bil'low,  a  large  wave.  Len'i  ent,  mild 
Scak'dal,  evil  report.                 Ver'dict,  decision. 

Un  seem'ly,  improper. 

THE  OTHER  SIDE. 

1.  Oh,  'twould  save  a  deal  of  trouble, 

And  many  a  sigh  would  cease ; 
'Twould  pour  on  Life's  rough  waters 

The  soothing  oil  of  peace  ; 
It  would  give  us  ease  of  conscience, 

Whatever  did  betide, 
If  before  we  pass'd  our  judgment, 

We  'd  hear  the  other  side.,. 

2.  Dame  Rumor  never  stereotypes 

A  story  that  she  tells,* 
But  as  it  rolls,  a  little  wave 

Into  a  billow  swells. 
There  is  not  a  tale  of  scandal, 

Of  treachery,  wrong,  or  pride, 
But  might  be  somewhat  brighten'i^ 

Did  we  know  the  other  side. 

8.  When  a  poor,  frail,  pilgrim  brother 
Does  from  the  pathway  stray, 
The  world  proclaims  him  "  fallen," 
And  spurns  him  from  the  way ; 


'^«^  ^ 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER.  HI 


Nor  do  they  once  consider 

How  sorely  lie  was  tried  ; 
How  he  struggled  with  the  current 

Ere  he  yielded  to  the  tide. 

4.  And  we  are  all  so  erring — 

So  oft  through  life  inflst  crave 
A  lenient  verdict  from  our  friends,  .    • 

For  actions  dark  and  grave. 
It  is  surely  ill  becoming, 

And  shews  unseendy  pride 
For  us  to  sit  in  judgment 

Upon  the  Ihrkest  side. 

6.  Then  let  us  s^k  the  sunbeam. 

However  dark  the  day, 
Let  us  hope  tha  wanderer  will  return. 

How  fijr  so  e'er  he  stray  ; 
And  with  the  blessetl  charity 

Which  many  a  sin  doth  hide,       \ 
Let  us  always  judge  the  erring 

By  the  best — the  brightest  side.  ♦ 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISR 
THY  MOTHER. 

Be  kind  to  thy  mother — for  lo  !  on  her  brow 

May  traces  of  sorrow  be  seen  ; 
Oh,  well  niayst  thou  comfort  and  cherish  her  now, 

For  h>vely  and  kind  hath  she  been. 
Remember  thy  mother — for  thee  she  will  pray, 

As  long  as  God  giveth  her  breath  ; 
With  accents  of  kindness,  then,  cheer  her  lone  way 

E'en  to  the  dark  valley  of  death. 


142  i^      OUR   OWN   THIKD   READER 


Spell  and  define — 

I.  Hal'lowed,  sacred.  4.  Stern,  harsh, 'severe. 

^'"itus'Tic,  rough.       *  5.  Vig'ils,  night  watches. 

•HM:^ 'less,  careless.    ,  Al  A  MANCs/.aplaceinNortk 

Fmp'g.'IX,  careful.  *  Carolina,  wliere  armed  re- 

:}.  |Sb«'ti  nels,  guards.  sistance  was  first  made  to 

R^QUi  EM,  a  song  in  honor  British  tyranny. 

■  QJ^the  dead, 
i*  ALAMANCE. 

*1.  No  stately  column  marks^the  hallow'd  place 

Where  silent  sleeps,  UHUrji|_d,  their  sacred  dust, 
The  first  free  martyrs  of  a  piorious  race, 

Their  fame  a  people's  w^lth,  a  nation's  trust, 

2.  The  rustic  ploughman,  at -the  early  morn, 

The  yielding  furrow  ttirns  with  heedless  tread ; 
Or  tends  with  frugal  care  the  springing  corn, 
Wybre  tyrants  conquer'd  ahd  where  heroes  bled. 

3,  Above  their  rest  the  golden  harvest  waves, 

The  glorious  stars  stand  sentinels  on  high, 

While  in  sad  requiem,  near  their  turfless  graves, 

The  winding  river  murmurs,  mourning,  by. 

•4.  No  stern  ambition  waved  them  to  the  deed, — 
In  Freedom's  cause  they  nobly  dared  to  die — 
The  first  to  conquer,  or  the  first  to  bleed, 

God  and  their  country's  right,  their  battle-cry. 

5.  But  holier  watchers  here  their  vigils  keep 
Than  storied  urn  or  monumental  stone — 
For  X/aw  and  Justice  guard  their  dreamless  sleep, 
And  plenty  smiles  above  their  bloody  home. 


OUB   OWN    THIKD   HEADER.  U.S 

6.  Inimortal^outh  shall  crown  tlieir  deathless  fame. 
And  as  their  country's  glories  still  advance, 
Shall  brijfhter  blaze,  o'er  all  the  earth,  thy  name. 
Thou  first-fougiit  field  of  Freedom,  Alamance. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 
THY  FATHER. 

Be  kind  to  thy  father — for  when  thou  wert  young, 

Who  loved  thee  so  fondly  as  he  ? 
He  cauj^ht  the  first  accents  that,  fell  from  thy  tongue, 

And  join 'd  in  thine  iflnocent  <jlee  ; 
Be  kind  to  thyj"ather — for  now  he  is  old, 
.  His  locks  intermingled  with  gray ; 
His  footsteps  are  feeble  (once  fearless  and  bold)— 

Thy  father  is  passing  away. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Bab'bltng,  foolish  talk.  5.  Hap'lkss,  unfortunate. 

2.  De  mo'niac,  one  possessed    6.  Pr>o  cession,  a  company  o,'' 

by  a  devil.  .     persons  marching, 

•t  Pre  ced'ed,  gone  before.  ,  7.  Fke  quknt',  go  often  to. 

Db  bauch'ed,  poUirted.  8.  Re  flec'tion,  thojight. 
Halt'ing,  limping.  Phi  lan  thuo  pist,  a  lover  of 

!S.  Im  prov'i  dence,     impru-  mankind.  ^ 

dence.  9.  As  sents',  agrees. 

Muffled,  covered.  ll,  Ben  e  dic'tion,  bles.siiig. 

TOUCH  NOT,  TASTE  NOT,  HANDLE  NOT. 

1.  "Wine  is  a  mocker,  and  strong  drink  is  raging. 
Who  hath  woe?  who  hath  sorrow  ?  who  hath  conlentinns? 


144;  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER, 

who  hath  babbling  ?  who  hath  wounds  witliout  a  cause  ? 
who  hath  redness  of  eyes?  They  that  tarry  long  at  the 
wine." 

2.  How  often  do  men  meet  in  good  humor,  then  drink 
to  excess,  talk  nonsense,  fancy  themselves  insulted,  take 
fire  within,  rave,  threaten,  and  then  come  to  blows?  A 
long  time  ago,  Seneca  spoke  of  those  who  "let  in  a  thief 
at  the  mouth  tc5  steal  away  the  brains."  In  such  a  case 
the  stupidity  of  a  brute  is  often  united  with  the  fury  of  a 
demoniac.  Nay,  the  man  among  the  tombs  was  com-, 
parritivt4y  harmless  ;  he  only  itijured  himself.  But  how 
often  lioes  the  drunken  revel  end  in  the  pry  of  murder  ! 

3.  How  often  does  the  hand  of  the  intoxicated  man^ 
lifted  agaiiist  his  dearest  friend,  perhaps  the  wife  of  his 
bosoui, 

"In  one  rash  hour, 
Perform  «  deed  that  haunts  him  to  the  grave  ! " 

4.  Couid  I  call  around  me,  in  one  vast  assembly,  the 
youiiy;  men  of  this  nation,  I  would  say: — Hopes  of  my 
couii  ry.  blessed  be  ye  of  the  Lord,  now  in  tiie  dew  of 
your  youth.  But  look  well  to  your  footsteps  ;  for  vipers, 
and  scuipions,  and  adders  surround  your  way.  Look  at 
the  jLx  iteration  who  have  just  preceded  you.  The  morn- 
ing of  rheir  life  was  cloudless,  and  it  dawned  as  brightly 
as  vour  own.  But  behold,  now,  the  smitten,  enfeebled, 
infl-  -ed,  debauched,  idle,  poor,  irreligious,  and  vicious, 
witii  liHitinj;  step,  dragging  onward  to  meet  an  early  grave. 
•  5  Tiieir" bright  piospects  are  clouded,  and  their  sun  is 
set.  ue.er  to  rise.  No  house  of  their  own  receives  them, 
while  from  poorer  to  poorer  tenements  they  descend,  as 
im[  iiHiice  dries  up  their  resources.  And  now,  who 
are  hjitw.iiton  their- 'footsreps  with  mufilc-d  faces 


OUE  OWN   THIRD  KEADER,  l-io 

and  sable  garments?  That  is  a  father,  and  that  is  a 
mother,  whose  gray  hairs  are  coming  with  sorrow  to  the 
grave.  That  is  a  sister,  weeping  over  evils  which  she 
cannot  arrest ;  and  there  is  the  broken-hearted  wife  ; 
and  these  are  the  children — hapless  innocents  ! — for 
whom  their  father  has  provided  no  inheritance,  save  one 
of  dishonor,  and  nakedness,  and  woe ! 

6.  And  is  this,  beloved  youth,  the  history  of  your  course  ? 
In  this  scene  of  desolation,  do  you  see  the  image  of  your 
future  solves  ?  Is  this  the  poverty,  and  the  disease,  which, 
as  an  armed  man,  shall  take  hold  on  you  ?  and  are  your 
relatives  and  friends  to  succeed  those  who  now  move  on, 
in  this  mournful  procession,  weeping  as  they  go  ? 

7.  Yes,  bright  as  your  morning  now  opens,  and  high  as 
your  hopes  beat,  this  is  your  noon,  and  your  night,  unless 
you  shun  those  habits  of  intemperance  which  have  thus 
early  made  theirs  a  day  of  clouds  and  of  tliick  darkness.  If 
you  frequent  places  of  evening  resort  for  social  drinking ; 
if  you  set  out  with  drinking  daily,  a  little,  prudently,  tem- 
perately ;  it  is  yourselves,  which,  as  in  a  glass,  you  behold. 

8.  "One  of  the  greatest  consolations  afforded  to  my 
mind  by  the  success  of  the  temperance  cause,  is  the  reflec- 
tion that  my  child  will  not  be  a  drunkard."  Such  was 
the  language  of  a  distinguished  philanthropist,  as  he  held 
a  listening  assembly,  chained  by  the  voice  of  his  eloquence. 

9.  To  this  remark  the  heart  of  every  j-arent  assents  ;  for 
that  the  progress  of  the  temperance  cause  will  be  so  great, 
at  the  period  when  the  child,  which  is  now  an  iijfant  shall 
come  upon  the  theatre  of  life,  as  to  render  all  use  of 
ardent  spirits,  as  a  drink,  disreputable,  can  scarcely  be 
questioned. 

10.  If  any  father  or  mother  could  lift  the  veil  of  futu- 


14^  OUE  OWN   THIRD   EBADEE, 

rity,  and  read  on  the  page  of  coming  years,  that  the  son 
now  so  loved,  so  idolized  pefhaps,  ■would  become  a  Ijloated, 
polluted  and  polluting  creature,  reeling  under  the  influ- 
ence of  ardent  spirit,  the  remainder  of  life  would  be 
wretched.  To  such  a  parent,  this  world  would  indeed  be 
.  a  vale  of  tears  ;  and  the  silence  and  solituda  of  the  tomb 
•would  be  welcomed  as  the  place  where  the  weary  might 
ibe-.at  rest. 

ill.  The  temperance  reform  does  in  fact  lift  the  vail  of 
-.years,  and  disclose  to  the  parents  of  the  present  genera- 
ition,  their  children  and  their  children's  children  freed  from 
all  the  woes  and  curses  of  drunkenness,  the  smile  of  grati- 
tude upon  tjieir  countenance,  and  the  language  of  bene- 
diction upon  their  lips. 

12.  "My  child  will  not  be  a  drunkard  I"  Cheering 
thoufrht !  How  it  swells  the  heart  with  emotions  too  big 
for  utterance  !  What  an  animating  prospect  does  it  open 
to  the  mind  !  Alms-houses,  and  jails,  and  penitentiaries, 
and  state-prisons,  will  then  stand  only  as  so  many  nionu- 
ments  of  the  vices  of  an  age  gone  by ;  and  the  evils  con- 
sequent upon  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  shall  exist  only 
upon  the  historian's  page,  as  so  many  records  of  the  formw 
degeneracy  and  the  errors  of  mankind. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

HiCKOEY-NuT  Gap. — The  scenery  along  the  Hickory- 
^ut  Gap,  in  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina,  is  among 
the  finest  in  the  world. 

As  you  approach  the'Gap  from  the  south,  the  mountains 
«eem  to  hem  you  in — looming  up  before  you  like  an  im- 
passable barrier.  On  a  nearer  approach,  the  Gap  is  dis- 
covered, a  narrow  defile  between  lofty  peaks. 


OUR  OWN  THIRD   READER.  l^' 


"  Bald  Mountain,"  so  'called  from  its  rocky  brow,  rises 
on  the  right,  presenting  to  you  a  front  of  almost  solid  rock, 
rising  perpendicularly  to  the  height  of  several  hundred  feet. 

Just  beyond  it  is  the  "  Pinnacle,"  the  highest  peak  for 
many  miles  around.  The  view  from  its  summit  is  grand 
and  extensive.     On  the  left  rise  various  peaks,  knovra  by 


local  names. 


IiKS<§01i  XLTOI. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Struq'gle,  strive,  contend.  4.  Re  vea.l'ings,  discoveries. 
Sole,  only.  Fate,  end. 

2.  Cher'ished,  nursed,  fostered.  5.  Glow,  brightness. 
Gall,  bitterness.  A  tons',  to  expiate. 

8.  Be  sot'ted,  stupefied.  Fla'vor,  taste. 

Bun  L|pQUED',  ridiculed.  Pro  cl^umEd',  declared 

publicly. 

THE  drunkard's  DAUGHTEE. 

1.  Go,  feel  what  I  have  felt ; 

Go,  bear  whati  have  borne  ; 
Sink  'neath  a  blow  a  father  dealt, 

And  the  cold  proud  world's  scom  j 
Thus  struggle  on  from  year  to  year, 
Thy  sole  relief,  the  scalding  tear. 

2.  Go,  weep  as  I  have  wept. 

O'er  a  loved  father's  fall ; 
See  every  cherish 'd  promise  swept— 

Youth's  sweetness  turn'd  to  gall ; 
Hope's  faded  flowers  strew'd  all  the  way 
That  led  me  up  to  woman's  day. 


,%.  i  ^11^^ 


148  OUE  OWN   THIED  READER. 

3.  Go,  kneel  as  I  have  knelt ; 

Implore,  beseech,  and  pray  ; 
Strive  the  besotted  heart  to  melt, 

The  downward  course  to  stay-r- 
Be  cast  with  bitter  curse  aside — 
Thy  prayers  burlesqued — thy  tears  defied. 

4.  Go,  hear  what  I  have  heard — 

The  sobs  of  sad  despair — 
As  memory's  feeling  fount  hath  stirr'd, 

And  its  rerealings  there 
Have  told  him  what  he  mii.1  t  have  been, 
Had  he  the  drunkard's  fate  foreseen. 

6.  Go,  bear,  and  see,  and  feel,  and  know. 
All  that  my  soul  hath  felt  or  known, 
Then  look  within  the  wine-cup's  glow- 
See- if  its  brightness  can  atone  ;  * 
Think  if  its  flavor  you  would  try. 
If  all  proclaim'd,  "  'Tis  drink  and  die." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

MoxJNT  Vernon. — Mount  Vernon  in  Virginia,  the  for- 
mer residence  of  General  Washington,  lies  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Potomac  Eiver,  eight  miles  south  of  Alex- 
andria. 

It  contains  the  Mansion  and  Tomb  of  the  "  Pather  of 
his  Country."  To  an  American  this  place  is  interesting, 
in  a  degree  which  no  language  can  either  heighten  or  de- 
scribe. 

Washington  died  on  the  14th  of  April,  ]799. 


OUE   OWN   THIRD   EEADER.  149 


Spell  and  define —    " 

1.  Ma  NtEi/vuES,  evolutions  in         Fibldpis  cBS,  small    can- 

militwy  tactics.  •    uon.       _                   • 

Elud'ed,  avoided,  shunned.  10.  De  fil'ing,  marching  into 

2.  Ju  Di'ciousLY,  wisely.  line. 

3.  Hak'asseu,  teased.  ll.^Afi'i  ta  ted,   excited,,  dis- 
An  tag'o  nist,  enemy.  turbed. 

4.  Vet'er  ans,  old  soldiers.  Un  daunt'ed,   bold,    fear- 

8.  Bill  gade',  a  division  of  less. 

troops.  Tra  di'tions,  reports  liand- 

9.  Flanic,  the  right  or  left  side  cd  down  from  one  gene- 

of  an  army.  ration  to  another. 

BATTLE  01*  GILFORD  COURT-HOUSE. 

1,  Perhaps  the  most  brilliant  event  in.  the  military 
career  of  General  Greene  was  his  celebrated  retreat  from 
the  Catawba  river  to  Virginia.  By  a  series  of  masterly 
manoeuvres,  and  occasional  skirmishes  of  great  spirit,  he 
eluded  the  superior  forces  of  Cornwallis,  and  placed  the 
American  army  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Dan. 

2.  "  Your  retreat,"  said  Washington,  "  is  highly  applaud- 
ed by  all  ranks."  And  Tarleton,  the  most  active  of  the 
British  officers,  says,  "  Every  measure  of  the  Americans, 
during  their  march  from  the  Catawba,  was  judiciously  de- 
signed and  vigorously  executed." 

S.  Greene  soon  received  supplies  and  reinforcements, 
and  recrossed  the  Dan.  It  was  now  the  turn  of  Corn- 
wallis to  retreat.  He  fell  back  upon  Hillsboro,  followed 
;md  harassed  by  Pickens,  Caswell,  and  other  gallant  Ame- 
rican officers.     Every  day  the  situation  of    the  British 


130  OUK   OWN"  THIRD   EEADEK. 

General  was  becoming  more  critical,  and  every  effort  was 
made  to  draw  his  .prudent  antagonist  into  the,  open  field. 

4.  Though  not  yet  strong  enough  to  give  battle  to 
Comwallis,  General  Greene  yielded  somewhat  to  the  popu- 
lar opinion,  and  took  position  near  Guilford  Court-hou^e, 
wh^e  he  awaited  the  approach  of  his  brave  and-persever- 
ing  foe.  A  large  portion  of  Greene's  troops  consisted  of 
raw  and  inexperienced  militia,  who  had.  never  been  in 
battle,  while  those  of  his  adversary  were  veterans  who  had 
been  schooled  in  warfare,  and  had  been  conquerors  on 
many  a  hard-fought  field. 

5.  It  was  on  the  loth  of  March  1781,  that  the  Ameri- 
can General  drew  up  in  order  of  battle.  The  ground  was 
chosen  with  regard  to  the  nature  of  his  troops.  It  was 
broken  and  irregular,  Greene's  first  line  was  drawn  out 
across  the  road  by  which  the  enemy  was  approaching. 

6.  The  position  was  protects  1  in  some  measure  by  a 
rail  fence.  This  line  consisted  of  untrained  militia  from 
North  Carolina,  who  had  never  crossed  arms  with  an 
enemy.  But  they  were  practised  marksmen.  They  wera 
commanded  by  Generals  Butler  and  Eaton. 

7.  The  second  line,  arranged  about  three  hundred  yards 
behind  the  first,  consisted  of  raw  troops  also  ;  Virginians 
commanded  by  Stevens  and  L^wson.  Both  these  lines 
extended  across  the  road, 

8.  The  third  line,  about  four  hundred  yards  in  the 
rear  of  the  second,  was  composed  of  regular  or  continental 
troops.  The  Virginia  brigade,  under  General  Huger, 
consisted  of  two  regiments,  one  commanded  by  Colonel 
Green,  and  the  other  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hawes,  and 
composed  the  right.  The  Maryland  brigade,  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Williams,  consisting  of  two  reji- 


OUE  OWN   THIRD   EEADEK.  151 


ments,  one  led  by  Colonel  Gunby,  the  other  by  Colonel 
Ford,  formed  the  left.     In  conformity  with  the  nature  of  ■ 
the  ground,  they  were  drawn  up  so  as  to  ])r(?sent  a  double 
front. 

9.  Colonel  Washington  witli  a  body  of  dragoons,  Kirk- 
wood's  'Delaware  infantry,  and  a  battalion  of  Virginia 
militia,  covered  the  right  flank  ;  Lee's  legion,  with  the 
Virginia  riflemen  under  Colonel  Campbell,  covered  the 
left.  Two  six-pounders  were  in  the  road,  in  advance  of 
the  first  line  ;  two  field  pieces,  with  the  rear-line  near  the 
Court-house,  where  General  Greene  took  his  station. 

10.  About  noon  the  head  of  the  Briti.sh  army  was  seen 
advancing  in  a  spirited  manner  along  the  road,  and  de- 
filing into  the  fields.  A  cannonade  was  opened  from  the 
two  six-pounders  in  front  of  the  American  line.  It  was 
answered  by  the  British  artillery.  Neither  produced 
much  effect  The  enemy  now  advanced  coolly  and 
steadily  in  three  columns  ;  the  Hessians  and  Highlanders 
under  General  Leslie,  on  the  right,  the  Royal  Artillery 
and  Guards  in  the  centre,  a;nd  Webster's  brigade  on  the 
left. 

11.  The"  militia,  who  composed  the  first  line,  waited 
until  the  enemy  were  within  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards, 
when,  agitated  by  their  martial  arra)^  and  und-aunted 
movement,  they  began  to  fall  into  confusion  ;  and  de- 
livering an  irregular  and  not  very  effective  fire,  they  gave 
way  and  fled.  Some  fled  to  the  woods,  others  fell  back 
upon  the  second  line  ;  while  many,  according  to  the  tra- 
ditions of  the  country,  acted  nobly,  stood  firm  as  long  as 
practicable,  and  then  joining  other  corps,  took  an  active 
part  in  the  subsequent  events  of  that  memorable  day. 

12.  When  the  frontline  gave  way,  the  British  rushed 


VI 


152  \\        OFR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 

forward  with  a  loud  shout  of  triumph  to  encounter  the 
Virginians,  and  expected  similar  success.  They  were  sud- 
denly checked  by  a  galling  fire  from  the  iianking  parties 
under  Lee  and  Washington.  Cornwallis  ordered  up  his 
reserve,  and  drove  the  second  line  slowly  before  them, 
suffering  severely  from  their  fire.  The  battle  now  began 
with  double  spirit.  The  fire  of  the  militia  told  •wifli 
deadly  effect  upon  the  assailants.  But  the  British 
bayonet  again  succeeded  ;  the  second  line  gave  way,  and 
Stevens,  who  had  kept  the  field  for  some  time  after  being 
wounded,  ordered  a  retreat. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

ViCKSBURG. — Vicksburg  is  situated  on  an  elevated 
bluff  upon  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River.  It  is 
four  hundred  miles  above  New  Orleans,  and  is  a  place  of 
great  commercial  importance.  It  annually  exports  about 
one  hundred  thousand  bales  of  cotton. 

.  This  city  has  recently  become  memorable,  by  its  heroic 
apd  successful  resistance  to  a  long-continued  and  terrific 
bombardment  by  the  gunboats  of  the  United  States. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Ae'dor,  zeaL  5.  Im  pend'ing,  threatening. 
Re'tkieve,  to  regain,  6.  In  trep'id,  fearless,  daring. 

2.  Flushed,  animated.  7.  As  cer  tained',  found  out. 
Con  fotjnd'ed,  thrown  8.  Quo  ta'tion,     a     passage 

into  disorder.  taken  from  an  author. 

3.  Im  pet'u  ous  ly,  violently.      9.  De  sign',  plan. 

4  Ex  pe'dient,  continuance.  Con  sum  ma'tion,    comple- 

ScEU'PLE,  hesitate,  tion. 

10.  E  VENT',  occurrence. 


OUE  OWN  THIRD  EEADER.  153 


BATTLE  OF  GUILFORD  COUET  HOUSE  (CONTINUED.) 

1.  The  enemy  pressed  with  increasing  ardour  against  the 
third  line,  composed  of  continental  troops,  and  supported 
by  Washington's  dragoons,  and  Kirkwood's  Dela wares. 
Greene  counted  on  these  to  retrieve  the  day.  They  were 
regulars  ;  they  were  fresh  and  in  perfect  order.  He  rode 
along  the  line,  calling  on  them  to  stand  firm,  and  give 
the  encn)y  a  warm  reception. 

2.  Tlic  veteran  regiment  of  Gunby  was  the  first  to  feel 
the  British  fire,  as  General  Webster,  with  his  division, 
flushed  with  the  successes  already  won,  advanced  upon 
the  American  line.  Discipline  met  discipline.  They 
were  received  by  a  steady  blaze  of  fire*  general  and  well- 
directed,  under  whicli  they  reeled,  stumied  and  con- 
founded, and  before  they  could  recover  from  the  shock, 
the  Americans  were  upon  them  with  the  bayonet.  The 
rout  was  complete,  and  Webster  was  driven  across  a 
ravine. 

3.  The  second  Maryland  regiment  was  not  so  success- 
ful. Impetuously  attacked  by  Colonel  Stuart,  with  a 
battalion  of  Guards,  and  a  company  of  Grenadiers,  it 
faltered,  gave  way,  and  fled,  abandoning  two  field-pieces, 
which  were  seized  by  the  enemy.  Stuart  was  pursuing, 
when  the  first  regiment  which  had  driven  Webster  across 
che  ravine,  came  to  the  rescue  with  fixed  bayonets,  while 
Colonel  Washington  spurred  up  with  his  cavalry.  The 
fight  was  now  fierce  and  bloody.  Stuart  was  slain  ;  the 
two  field-pieces  retaken,  and  the  enemy  in  their  turn  o-ave 
way,  and  were  pursued  with  terrible  slaughter. 

4.  Cornwallis  beheld  the  peril  of  the  day.  The  field 
could  be  saved  only  by  an  expedient,  at  once  bold  and 


154  OUR  OWN  THIBD  EEADEK.  J    J^ 


terrible.  He  did  not  scruple  to  use  it.  The  ground  was 
covered  "with  his  favourite  but  flying  troops.  The  Ameri- 
cans were  close  upon  their  footsteps.  All  was  about  to  be 
lost  when  the  stern  Briton  commanded  his  artillery  to 
open  on  the  mingling  masses,  though  eveiy  bullet  told 
equally  on  friend  and  foe. 

5.  "  It  is  destroying  ourselves/'  remonstrated  O'Hara. 
''Very  true,"  was  the  reply  of  Cornwallis,  "but  it  is 
necessary  we  should  do  so,  to  arrest  impending  destruc- 
tion." The  expedient  was  successful ;  the  pursuing  Ameri- 
cans paused  from  the  work  of  death  ;  but  one-half  of  the 
British  battalion  was  cut  to  pieces  by  their  own  artillery. 

6.  There  was  intrepid  fighting  in  different  parts  of  the 
field  ;  but  Greene,  unwilling  to  risk  the  utter  destruction 
of  his  army,  ordered  a  retreat  from  a  field  at  once  of  de- 
feat and  victory.  The  American  army  retired  in  good 
order,  about  three  miles,  where  they  halted  to  rest  and 
collect  stragglers.  Cornwallis  was  too  much  crippled  to 
pursue.  In  fact,  he  was  utterly  ruined;  and-it  soon  be- 
came necessaiy  for  him  \o  retire  from  the  barren  field 
that  he  boosted  to  have  won. 

7.  The  destruction  of  life  was  great  on  both  sides  ;  but 
owino-  to  the  use  of  the  rifle  and  the  protected  situation 
of  the  militia,  it  Avas  greater  on  the  part  of  the  enemy. 
Cornwallis  admitted  a  io.'is  in  killed  and  wounded  of  five 
hundred  and  thirty-two ;  but  General  Greene  thought  he 
had  good  authority  for  saying  that  the  British  loss  was 
six  hundred  and  thirty-three.  The  loss  of  the  Americans 
could  never  be  ascertained  with  entire  certainty,  but  it 
was  between  two  and  three  hundred. 

8.  The  following  quotation  from  an  American  states- 
man will  show  his  estimate  of  the  results  of  this  conflict ; 


OUE  OWN   THIRD   READER.                         155 
>fi     

■ — "  The  philosophy  of  histoiy  has  not  yet  laid  hold  of 
the  battle  of  Guilford,  its  consequences  and  effects.  That 
battle  n^de  the  capture  at  Yorktowm.  The  events  are 
told  in  every  history ;  their  connexion  and  dependence 
in  none.  It  broke  up  the  plan  of  Cornwallis  in  the 
South,  and  changed  the  plan  of  Washington  in  the  North. 
Oornw^Uis  "was  to  subdue  the  Southern  States,  and  was 
,  doing  it  until  Greene  turned  upon  him  at  Guilford. 
"r-  9.  "  Washington  was  occupied  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
then  in  New  York.  He  had  formed  the  heroic  design  to 
capture  Clinton  and  his  army  in  that  city,  and  thereby 
put  an  end  to-the  war.  All  his  preparations  were  going 
on  for  that  grand  consummation,  when  hegoC  the  news  of 
the  battle  of  Guilford,  the  retreat  of  Cornwallis  to  Wil- 
mington, his  inability  to  keep  the  field  in  the  South,  and 
his  return  northward  through  the  lower  part  of  Virginia. 
He  saw  his  advantage — an  easier  prey — and  the  same  re- 
sult, if  successfid.  Cornwallis  or  Clinton,  either  of  them 
captured,  would  put  an  end  to  the  war. 

10.  "  Washington  changed  his  plan,  deceived  Clinton, 
moved  rapidly  on  the  weaker  General,  captured  him  and 
his  seven  thousand  men,  and  ended  the  revolutionary  war. 
Tlie  battle  of  Guilford  put  the  capture  into  Washington's 
hands ;  and  thus  Guilford  and  Yorktown  became  con- 
nected ;  and  the  philosophy  of  history  shews  their  de- 
pendence, and  that  the  lesser  event  was  father  to  the 
greater.  The  State  of  North  Carolina  gave  General 
Greene  twenty-five  thousand  acres  of  western  land  for 
thnt  day's  work,  now  worth  a  million  of  dollars  ;  but  the 
day  itself  has  not  yet  obtained  its  proper  place  in  Ameri- 
can history." 


X. 


156  OUE   OWN   THIKD   EEADER. 

BLACKBOAED  EXEECISE. 

Sponge. — Sponge  is  a  soft,  lii^ht,  very  porous  and 
compressible  substance,  readily  imbibing  water^  and  as 
readily  giving  it  out  again.  It  was  formerly  supposed  to 
be  a  vegetable  production,  butit  has  lately  been  found  to 
be  an  animal  substance.  The  inhabitants  in  sevenii  of 
the  Greek  islands  have  been  trained  from  their  infancy  to 
dive  for  sponges  which  adhere  firmly  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea,  and  are  not  detached  without  a  good  deal  of 
trouble.  The  extraordinary  clearness  of  the  water  aids 
the  divera 


-h 


tAE^^i9\   ]L5. 


Sjyell  and  define — 

1.  Phar'i  sees,  a  Bcct  among    11.  Tes'tify,  bear  witness. 

the  Jews.  14.  Wil'der  ness,  an    unculti- 

2.  Kab'bi,  master.  vated  region. 

3.  Vek'i  ly,  truly.  17.  Con  demn',  to  judge. 

7.  IMap/vel,  wonder.  21.  ]Man'i  fest,  plain,  evidenti 

8.  List'eth,  chooseth. 

JOHN,  CHAPTER  HI. 

1.  There  was  a  man  of  th&  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2.  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from 
God  :  for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I 
z-\y  imto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
bce  the  kingdom  of  God. 


yf 


OTJE  OWN  THIRD  EEADEB. 


If 


157 


4.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  Him,  How  can  a  man  be  bom 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5.  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Ex- 
oept  a  man  be  bom  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6.  That  which  is  bom  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,  and  th£(t 
which  is  bom  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  bom 
again. 

8.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest 
the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

9.  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  How  can 
these  things  be  ?  . 


158  OUE   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


10.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  tliou  i\. 
master  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11.  Verily,  verily,  1  say  imto  thee,  "We  speak  that  wo 
do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive 
not  our  witness. 

12.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe 
not,  how  shall  ye  belie^je,  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly 
things? 

lo.  And  no  nian  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he 
that  came  down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man  which 
is  in  heaven. 

14.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilder- 
ness, even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  ; 

15.  That  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should  not  peri^, 
but  have  eternal  life. 

16.  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He  gave  His  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should, 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17.  Tor  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  con- 
demn the  world ;  but  that  the  world  through  Him  might 
be  saved. 

18.  He  that  believeth  on  Him  is  not  condemned :  but 
he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

1 9.  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come 
into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light, 
because  their  deeds  were  evil 

20.  Tor  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light, 
neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  re- 
proved. 

21.  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that 


OUK   (JW.N'    THIRD    RKADEK.  l/*0 


his  deeds  may  be  made  maiiiFest,«that  they  are  wrought  in 
God. 

BLACIPOAED  KXEECISE. 

ScmPTUitE  Maxims. — A  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath  ;  hut  grievous  words  stir  up  anger. 

Pride  goeth  before  destruction ;  and  a  haughty  spirit 
before  a  f alL 

Hear  counsel,  and  receive  instruction,  that  thou  mayest 
be  truly  wise. 

He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor,  lendeth  to  the  Lord ; 
that  which  he  hath  given,  will  he  pay  him  again. 

A  fool  despiseth  his  father's  instruction  :  but  he  that 
regardeth  reproof  is  prudent. 

The  heart  of  him  that  hath  understanding  secketh  know- 
ledge  :  but  the  mouth  of  fools  feedeth  on  foolishness. 

-T"  • 

ll^Eii^SO^'   lill. 


Spell  and  defim 

1.  Speeds,  hastens.  Un  der  JiiNES',  digs  under 
Sere,  dry,  withered.  the  foundation. 
Tresses,  locks .«f  hair.  3.  Stage,  the  distance  between 

2.  Tor'rents,  rapid  streams.  '        stopping  places. 

Fath'om  less,  immeasurable. 

THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR 

1.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away  ; 
Another  hour,  another  day, 
Another  month,  another  year, 
Drop  fix)m  us  like  the  leaflets  sere — 


IGO  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

Drop  like  the  life-blood  from  our  hearts, 
.        The  rose-bloom  from  the  cheek  departs, 
The  tresses  from  the  temples  fall, 
The  eye  grows  dim,  and  strange  to  all.  • 

2.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away  ; 
Like  torrents  in  a  stormy  day  ; 
He  midermines  the  stately  tower, 
Uproots  the  tree,  and  snaps  the  flower, 
And  sweeps  from  our  distracted  breast, 

The  friends  that  loved,  the  friends  that  blessed, 
And  leaves  us  weeping  on  the  shore, 
To  which  they  can  return  no  more.  ^ 

3.  Time  speeds  away,  away,  away ; 
No  eagle  through  the  skies  of  day, 
No  wind  along  the  hills  can  flee 
So  swiftly  or  so  smooth  as  he, 
Like  fiery  steed,  from  stage  to  stage, 
He  bears  us  on — from  youth  to  age ; 
Then  plunges  in  the  fearful  sea 

Of  fathomless  eternity. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Scripture  Quotations. — Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his 
own  conceit  ?     There  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him. 

It  is  better  to  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not  hear?  he  that 
formed  the  eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old ;  yet  have  I  not 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begging  bread  ? 

I  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great  power  ;  and  spreading 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  ]  6K 

hiii\self  like  a  green  bay-tree.     Yet  ho  passed  away :  I 
sought  him,  but  lie  could  not  be  found. 

Hai)py  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom.  Length  dt 
days  is  in  her  rigiit  hand  ;  and  in  her  left  hand  richer 
and  honor.  Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all 
her  paths  are  peace. 


f- 


I.E*HNO:i  I.III. 


Spell  a7id  define — 

3.  PRE'aous,  valuable.  7.  STAT'irrra,  written  laws. 

C.  Jest,   something  to  be  Won'drous,  wonderful 

laughed  at.  8.  DocTRiNii:,    that    whicb  ifc^ 

Mirth,  merriment.  taught. 

Straigut'way,  immediatolj>, 

THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE, 

1.  The  Scriptures  are  the  word  of  God.  In  them  Hd 
flpeaks  to  every  man  that  heQ.rs  or  reads  His  holy  WorcL 
"  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  this  prophecy'."  It  is  every  one's  duty  to  "  search  thd 
Scriptures."  Christ  so  comnuinds  ns.  Let  me  ask  you  tO 
attend  to  some  things  which  I  wish  to,  say  on  this  sub- 
ject. 

2.  The  study  of  the  Bible  is  a  great  matter.  That  holy 
book  treats  of  God,  of  man,  of  time,  of  eternity,  of  heaveiv 
and  of  hell.  It  speaks  only  truth  on  all  matters.  He  who 
knows  the  Bi^ble  well,  may  be  wise  and  good,  and  happy, 
though  he  never  reads  any  other  book. 

8.  The  Bible  is  full  of  truths,  even  of  the  very  greatest 
truths.     Ah  there  is  no  God  like  the  true  God ;  so  therQ 

r 


3.62  -OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 


h  no  book  like  God's  book  It  does  more  good  in  the 
world  than  all  other  books  beside.  All  whose  hearts 
.have  been  chanoed  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  have  found  it 
sweeter  than  honey, .  and  more  precious  than  gold, 

4f.  It  is  true  you  will  find  some  hard  things  in  the 
'Bible.  "  It  is  like  a  lake,  so  deep  in  the  middle  that  an 
elephant  may  swim  in  it,  but  along  the  shore  a  lamb  may 
wade  and  not  be  drowned."  If  you  are  a  child,  like  the 
lamb,  you  can  walk  near  the  shore. 

6.  There  may  be  things  in  the  Bible,  that  you  will 
acver  iuUy  know ;  but  if  your  heart  is  right  with  God, 
ymi  can  learn  all  that  you  need  know.  It  is  true  our 
sninds  are  very  weak.  The  greatest  man  knows  very 
little  of  what  might  be  known.  But  where  was  there 
ever  a  .man,  or  even  a  child,  that  searched  the  Scrij^tures. 
and  did  nbt  kamithat  which  would  do  him  good? 

6.  I  have  known  some  people  to  make  a  jest  of  tlio 
truths  of  Scripture.  I  hope  yeu  will  never  do  that.  The 
^eat  and  good  Luther  said  :  "  When  God  would  destroy 
a  man,  He  lets  him  make  a  jest  (rf  sacred  things."  If 
you  wish  to  have  mirth,  let  it  not  be  ^profane,  but  inno- 
cent. If  you  would  learn  much,,  you  must  search  the 
iScriptures  often,  and  day  by  day.  A  very  wise  man  said : 
"Get  a  little  at  a  time,  and  as  often  as  you  can,  and  you 
will  soon  know  a  great  deal.'"' 

7.  You  must  also  be  patient,  and  not  hasty.  No  one 
expects  children  to  think  and  study  as  much  as  old  people 
dnght  to  do.  Still  they  may  search  the  Bible  much  more 
than  most  of  them  do.  You  must  also  pray  to  God  to 
-open  your  eyes.  David  was  a  great  and  good  man.  Yet 
he  often  prayed  thus:  '-'Teach  me  thy  statutes;  open 
-tboii  mine  eyes,  .that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things  out 


OUR  OWN  THIRD    READER.  IC.'J 


of  thy  law."  If  David  had  need  to  pray  thus,  surely  you 
oun;ht  to  ask  God  to  te^ch  you. 
*^  8.  The  best  way  to  keep  the  Word  of  God  in  mind,  is 
to  keep  it  in  your  life.  Jesus  Christ  says  :  "If  any  man 
will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God."  James  says :  "  If  any  man  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer, -lie  is  like  unto  a  man,  behoidinf 
his  natural  face  in  a  glass  ;  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner 
of  man  he  is."  The  Bible  is  a  looking-glass.  It  shews 
us  what  we  are,  and  we  pught  to  look  into  it  veiy  often, 
and  do  what  we  find  it  teaches.  Practice  is  the  very  life 
of  piety.  To  know  what  is  right,  and  not  to  do  it,  is 
wicked,  for  "  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do  ^ood,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin." 

9.  He  who  will  thus  search  the  Scriptures,  shall  come  to 
know  a  great  deal  about  the  greatest  things.  David  says 
that  he  knew  more  than  all  his  teachers,  and  more  than 
the  ancients'  because  he  studied  and  kept  God's  Word. 
You  nee4  not  be  afraid  that  you  will  soon  learn  all  that  is 
in  the  Bible.  It  is  like  a  gold  mine,  where  a  man  may 
dig  every  day  of  his  life,  and  find  much  gold,  and  yet 
there  will  be  plenty  left  for  all  his  children  to  dig  as  much 
as  they  want  all  their  lives. 

10.  How  thankful  you  ought  to  be  to  God  for  the 
Bible.  Thousands  and  millions  of  children  have  it  not 
I  hope  you  will  do  wliat  is  in  your  power  to  help  to  send 
the  Bible  all  over  tl>c  world.  Let  us  therefore  deny  our- 
selves, in  order  that  we  may  be  enabled  to  give  more 
towards  the  spread  of  the  gospel. 


lG4j  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER, 


.BLACKBOARD   EXERCISB. 
HOME. 

We  shall  go  home  to  our  Father's  house 

To  our  Father's  house  in  the  skies, 
Where  the  hope  of  our  souls  shall  have  no  bligh^ 

Our  love  no  broken  ties. 
We  shall  roam  on  the  banks  of  the  river  of  peace. 

And  bathe  in  its  blissful  tide ; 
And  one  of  the  joys  of  our  heaven  shall  be, 

The  little  girl  that  died. 


Spell  and  define — 

I.  Lo  OAL*!  TIES,  places.  a  Sus  tain',  support. 

2. '  A  dapt'ed,  suited.  Re  sour'ces,  means  of  sup. 

4.  Sta'plk,  a  principal  pro-  port.       «     » 

duction.  9.  Spe'cies,  kind. 

Ca  noeSj  small  boats. 

RICE. 

1.  Rice  is  a  grdin  used  for  the  food  of  man,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  wholesome  and  nourishing  of  all  the  product* 
of  the  soil.  As  it  cannot  be  raised  to  advantage  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  is  in  much  demand,  it  is  a  source 
of  wealth  to  those  localities  suited  to  its  growth. 

2.  It  requires  a  low  moist  soil,  so  situated  that  it  can 
be  covered  with  water,  and  then  drained ;  and  on  this 
accourtt  the  lands  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  in  America, 
from  the  Bay  of  Delaware  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are 
more  or  less  adapted  to  its  cultivation. 


OUR  OWN   THIRD  IIEADEK.  165 

3.  "Within  the  limits  of  the  Cojifederate  States,  espe- 
cially, tliere  is  a  very  lar^e  and  fertile  region  j)eculiarly 
suftel  to  this  plant  ;  and  here  it  can  be  raised  with  more 
profit  ami  in  larger  quantities  than  anywhere  else  in  the 
world.  It  is,  however,  not  yet  extensively  cultivated  in 
this  country,  except  in  a  few  of  the  States  ;  and  the  Caro- 
linas,  North  an  I  South,  produce  most  of  the  rice  used  in 
North  America. 

4.  It  is  an  important  staple  in  both  of  these  States, 
though  a  larger  amount  of,  land  is  devoted  to  this  purpose 
ill.  South  Carolina  than  in  her  sister  State  ;  and  tl^ose 
engaged  in  this  pursuit  receive  an  ample  reward  for  their 
labor  and  ca|)ital. 

5.  Rice  is  cultivated  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  especi- 
ally in  Asia  ;  and  in  China  it  is  a  crop  of  great  importance, 
and  constitutes  the  jirincipal  food  of  the  inhabitants.  The 
rice  plant  resembles  wheat  in  shape,  color,  and  the  figure 
of  its  leaves;  but  the  stem  generally  is  not  more  than  three 
or  four  feet  higli  ;  the  grain  is  white  and  enclosed  in  a 
husk  from  which  it  is  separated  by  flails,  by  tramping,  or 
hy  mills  constructed  for  the  purpose. 

6.  The  fields  on  which  the  crop  is  to  be  raised  are  level, 
situated  near  rivers  or  other  bodies  of  water,  and  some- 
times surrounded  by  embankments  or  walls  of  earth  ;  and 
through  these  fields  channels  are  cut  from  the  water  witbf 
which  they  are  to  be  flooded.  When  the  soil  has  been 
properly  prepared,  and  the  seed  sown  or  planted,  the  water 
is  let  in  until  the  whole  soil  is  covered  to  a  certain  depth, 
and  allowed  to  remain  until  the  crop  has  grown  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  and  finally  the  fields  are  drained,  and  the 
rice  matures  and  ripens. 

7.  As  already  stated,  rice  is  th^  principal  food  of  the 


1()U  6UE.0WN   TillRD   EEADER, 


Chinese,  and  it  may  be  said  that  half  the  people  of  Asia 
live  upon  it.  li  is  also  largely  cultivated  and  used  in 
Africa,  and  to  some  extent  jn  parts  of  Europe.  But  the 
rice  of  the  Carolinas,  in  the  Confederate  States,  is  most 
esteemed.  The  climate  and  soil  of  this  region  seem  to 
iiuit  it  best,  and  the  grain  is  larger  than  that  of  the  East 
Indies,  and  can  be  more  easily  cooked. 

8.  The  more  it  is  used,  the  more  it  is  esteemed,  and  a 
small  portion  of  it  will  sustain  life  in  a  healthy  condition. 
If  all  the  lands  suited  to  the  ^production  of  rice  in  the 
Carolinas  were  devoted  to  tliis  purpose,  they  would  furnish 
food  enough  t6  sustain  life  in  more  than  two  millions  of 
people — and  still  there  would  be  left  more  than  seven- 
eighths  of  the  territory  of  the  two  States  for  other  crops  ; 
facts  which  give  us  some  idea  of  the  resources  of  the  Con- 
federate States, 

9.  There  is  also  in  the  inlanri  parts  of  North  America 
a  species  of  wild  rice,  much  used  by  the  Indians.  It^rows 
in  places  where  the  water  is  about  two  feet  deep.  The 
Indians  gather  it  in  the  following  manner : — About  the 
time  it  begins  to  ripen,  they  go  into  the  midst  of  it  in 
their  canoes,  and  tie  together  large  bunches  of  it,  jitst  be- 
low the  heads.  When  it  becomes  fully  rij^e  and  dry,  they 
return,  and  running  their  .canoes  under  these  bunches, 
beat  ont  the  grain,  and  catch  as  it  falls. 

ELACKBOArD  EXERCISE. 

Class. — Glass  is  a  compound  of  silex  and  an  alkali, 
usually  the  carbonate  of  potash  or  soda.  Lime  or  oxide  of 
lead  is  added  to  produce  different,  qualities  of  glass.  These 
substances  are  melted  together  at  a  high  temperature.  TIk.' 
mass  is  left  to  cool  until  it  is  in  a  proper  state  for  work- 


OUE  OWN   THIBD   READER.  167 

ing.     Glass  m<iy  be  colored  by  the  addition  of  metallic 
oxides. 

Few  compounds  are' more  valuable  or  more  extensively 
used  than  Glass.  It  is  beautiful  as  well  as  useful  It  i« 
the  most  brittle  of  all  substances. 


liESSO^  IaY, 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Sa  lu'bri  ous,  healthful.       5.  En  coun'tered,  met  with. 
Re  in  force'»ients,  addi-         Par  xi'a  pate,  to  take  part. 

tioHal  troops.  Galled,  annoyed. 

Le'vies,  regular  soldiers.  .  In  fant'ry,  foot  soldiers. 

2.  Prox  im'i  ty,  nearness.  7.  Re  serve',  select  troops  kept 
In  de  fat'i  ga  ble,  persever-         in  the  rear  to  give   assist- 
ing, ance  when  required. 

3.  Pre'vi  ous,  going  before.      9.  Chasm,  an  opening. 

4.  Pal  I  sa'doed,  enclosed  with 

stakes  set  in  the  ground. 

•  BATTLE  OF  EUTAW  SPRINGS. 

1.  After  the  unsuccessful  attack  upon  Ninety-Six,  Gene- 
ral Greene  retired  to  the  salubrious  hills  of  the  Santee,  to 
refresh  his  wearied  and  exhausted  troops,  aud  wait  f<w 
reinforcements  ;  but  he  was  disappoiated  as  to  reinforce- 
ments. During  the  two  mouths  that  he  remained  amono- 
the  hills  of  the  Santee,  he  had  received  only  two  hundred 
North  Carolina  levies  and  five  hundred  South  Carolina 
militia ;  still  he  prepared  for  a  bold  effort  to  drive  the 
enemy  from  their  remaining  posts. 

jj  2.  On  the  22d  of  August  J  781,  General  Greene  brokp 
up  his  encampment  on  the  Santee,  to  march  against  Colo- 


168  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READliii; 

«el  Stuart,  tlio  British  commander,  who  hiy  at  Eufciiw 
•Springs  in  a  pleasant  security,  never  dreaming  of  th» 
Uroximity  of  his  active  and  indefatigable  foe. 

S.  On  the  night  of  the  7th  of  September,  Greene, 
wrapped  in  his  cloak,  slept  beneath  the  shadows  of  an  oak, 
within  seven  miles  of  the  British  camp.  For  three  day* 
.previous  to  this,  the  American  army  had  advanced  by  easy 
tmarches  towards  the  enemy's  position.  But  to  tlie  aston- 
.Sshment  of  Greene,  the  Britisli  commander  seemed  to  hava 
■no  intimation  of  his  approach  ;  althougii  the  marcli  wjyj 
(ftonducted  without  any  special  attempt  at  concealment 

.  4.  The  position  occupied  by  Colonel  Stuart  was  one  of 
considerable  strength.  On  his  right  was  the  Eutaw  Creelc, 
which  issued  from  a  deep,  ravine,  thickly  fringed  with 
.^rush  and  underwood.  The  only  open  ground  was  an  old 
corn-field,  through  which  the  public  road  now  ran.  This 
was  commanded  by  a  strong  brick-house,  with  a  palisa- 
floed  garden,  which  Colonel  Stuart  intended  as  a  protec- 
iion,  if  too  much  pressed  by  cavalry.  The  British  lay  in 
the  field,  under  cover  of  the  house. 

5.  At  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  Green© 
^ut  the  American  army,  consisting  of  about  two  thousand 
anen,  in  motion,  arranged  in  two  columns.  Lieutenant- 
polonel  Lee  formed  the  advance,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Washington  the  rear.  After  advancing  cautiously  Avithiu 
four  miles  of  the  British  camp,  Lee  suddenly  encountered 
it  party  of  the  enemy  and  halted.  The  echoing  of  mus- 
ketry through  the  woods,  soon  gave  notice  to  the  Ameri- 
can commander  that  an  action  had  commenced,  and  th» 
cavalry  were  hurried  on  to  participate.  The  hot  fire  in 
front  80  severely  galled  the  British  that  they  began  to  givd 
way     At  the  same  moment  the  cavalry  dashed  into  th« 


OUR   OWN    THIRD   READER.  1(19 


rear,  driving  before  them  the  enemy's  horse,  and  scattering 
the  infantry  in  all  directiims.  ^luny  of  the  British  T\-ere 
killeil  and  wounded,  and  about  forty  witli  their  captain 
token  prisoners. 

6.  The  soldiers  had  marched  but  a  little  distance  after 
Ihis  skirmish,  when  they  encountered  a  second  corps,  and 
%lie  action  reconnnenced.  The  artilleiy  now  opened  on 
both  sides,  and,  while  the  soldiers  were  fallitig  beneath  its 
fire,  each  army  formed  its  line  of  battle. 

7.  The  first  column  of  the  American  army  consisted  of 
ibt  militia  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  led  by  Marion, 
Pickens,  and  Maimedy.  In  the  second  came  the  conti- 
nentals— chiefly  from  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  North 
Ciirolina.  Colonel  Lee  with  his  legion  covered  the  right 
flank,  Colonel  Henderson  the  left,  Colonel  Washington, 
with  his  dragoons  and  theDclaware  troops,  formed  the  re- 
serve. Each  column  had  two  field-pieces.  The  British 
formed  but  one  line,  drawn  up  in  front  of  their  tents,  with 
two  separate  bodies  of  infantry  and  cavalry  in  their  rear, 
and  their  artillery  distributed  in  different  roads  along  the 
line. 

8.  While  the  skirmishing  continued,  one  corps  after 
tnother  came  into  action,  until  the  greater  part  of  both 
•rmies  were  engaged.  The  fire  ran  from  rank  to  rank, 
raking  the  long-exter.ded  lines,  and  bringing  infantry, 
•avalry,  and  artillerymen  to  the  ground.  The  militia 
fought  with  the  spirit  and  firmness  of  veterans.  They 
yielded  only  to  the  whole  weight  of  the  British  army,  en- 
forced by  the  forward  movement  ci  the  bayonet,  but  not 
*ntil  each  man  had  fired  seventeen  rounds. 

9.  As  the  militia  retired,  Greene  dashed  towards  his 
second  line,  and  ordered  its  centre  under  General  tSuinuey 


170  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.       . 

. t , 

to  fill  the  chasm.  These  troops  poured  into  action  with 
loud  shouts  ;  the  battle  grew  darker  and  bloodier,  and  the 
enemy  in  their  turn  fell  back  to  their  first  position  unable 
to  stand  the  galling  severity  of  the  American  fire. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

St  Augustine. — St  Augustine  is  the  principal  town 
and  seaport  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Florida.  It  is  the 
oldest  town  settled  by  Europeans  on  the  American  conti- 
nent, having  been  founded  by  the  Spaniards  in  1565. 

The  houses  are  built  chiefly  of  the  shell  limestone  which 
abounds  along  the  coast.  Orange  and  lemon  trees,  which 
grow  luxuriantly  in  the  mild  climate  of  Florida,  add  much 
to  the  beauty  of  this  town. 


liESSO^  liTI. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  Gleam'ikg,  glittering.  5.  Dense,  close. 
Hel'mets,    armor  for   the       In  ter  posed',  inter  fered. 

head.  6.  A  chieved',  accomplished. 
Sa'bres,  short  swords.  In  tox'i  cat  ed,  drunk., 

2.  DEEii'iNG,  thinking.  7.  Fu'gi  tives,    those   running 

3.  Ceit'i  cal,  decisive.  away. 

4.  As  sail'ed,  attacked.  8.  Wrest  lO),  forced. 

Re  coiled',  gave  back.  9.  Ce  lek'i  ty,  swiftness.  I 

BATTLE  OF  EUTXW  SPRINGS  (CONTINUED.) 

1.  The  British  commander  felt  that  everything  was  at 

stake,  and  ordered  up  his  reserve.     The  conflict  was  then 

terrible.     Regiments  were  sweeping  along  under  galling 

fires ;  the  hot  sun  was  gleaming  and  danctng  over  thou- 


OUB  OWN   THIRD   READEIJ.  171 


sands  of  bayonets,  and  lielmets,  and  sabres  ;  cavalry  were 
rushing  along  from  rank  to  ranic  ;  while  the  ground,  air, 
and  woods  rocked  with  the  lusiiing  of  angry  thousands, 
the  rattling  of  musketry,  and  the  loud  roar  of  cannon. 
Charge  after  charge ' was  crushing  scores  into  the  earth; 
and  the  love  of  life,  the  strong,  universal  tie,  was  sus- 
pended in  tjie  whirling  of  passion. 

2.  Pressed  by  superior  numbers  the  American  line  gave 
way,  and  the  Britisli  rushed  forward  with  a  shout,  deem- 
ing the  field  already  won.  This  was  the  moment  for 
Greene's  unemployed  battalion  ;  and  his  voice  rang  wildly 
through  the  fearful  uproar,  "  Let  Williams  and  Campbell 
sweep  the  field  with  the  bayonet."^ 

.3.  They  hastened  to  obey,  atid  having  delivered  a  deadly 
fire  at  forty  yards'  distance,  advanced  at  a  brisk  rate,  with 
loud  shouts  and  trailed  arms,  prepared  to  make  the  deadly 
'  thrus^  Colonel  Campbell  in  command  of  the  Virginians 
received  his  death-wound  at  this  critical  moment.  But  the 
ardor  of  his  men  was  unchecked  by  the  fall  of  their  beloved 
and  heroic  commander.  The  eye  of  Greene  was  upon  them, 
and  the  war-worn  defenders  of  the  South  led  them  on. 

4.  At  this  moment  Colonel  Lee,  observing  that  the  line 
extended  beyond  the  British  left,  instantly  ordered  a  com- 
pany to  turn  their  flank  and  charge  tliem  in  the  rear. 
Assailed  in  front  by  the  bayonet,  and  in  flank  by  musketry, 
the  enemy  recoiled.  .For  a  moment  they  rallied — the 
armies  closed — bayonets  plunged  at  opposing  bosoms. 
The  next  moment  the  Bnfcisli  line  was  broken,  the  troops 
fled  in  all  directions,  and  left  their  camp  the  undisputed 
jirize  of  the  victors.  Many  were  captured,  many  hurried 
off  madly  along  the  Charleston  road,  and  others  threw 
theniiC'lves  into  the  brick  house. 


172  OUE  OWN  THIRD   READER. 

5.  A  party  of  English  under  Mnjor  Majoribanks  still 
held  a  dense  thicket  where  they  had  been  stationed  at  the 
connnencement  of  the  battle,  and  poured  a  destriictire 
fire  upon  the  pursuers.  Greene  ordered  Colonel  Washin;|- 
ton  to  dislodge  them.  But  the  thicket  was  impassable  for 
cavalry.  Horses  and  riders  were  shot  down  or  bayoneted; 
most  of  the  officers  were  killed  or  wounded.  Colonel 
Wasliington  had  his  horse  shot  under  him ;  he  himself 
was  wounded,  and  would  have  been  shiin,  had  not  a 
British  officer  interposed  and  taken  him  prisoner, 
v/  6.  Victory  now  seemed  certain  on  the  side  of  the 
Americans.  They  had  driven  the  British  from'  the  field, 
and  had  taken  possession  of  their  camp  ;  unfortunately 
the  soldiers,  thinking  the  day  their  own,  crowded  tiie 
tents,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the  gratification  of  their 
appetites,*  The  dainties  and  strong  drink  of  their  enemies 
achieved  what  their  weapons  and  valor  had  not*  done. 
Many  of  them  became  intoxicated  and  unmanageable— 
the  officers  interfered  in  vain  ;  all  was  riot  and  disorder. 

7.  The  enemy  in  the  meantime  recovered  in  a  measure 
from  their  confusion,  and  opened  a  fire  from  every  window 
of  the  brick  house,  and  from  the  palisadoed  garden. 
General  Greene  sent  his  artillery  to  batter  the  house,  but 
his  guns  were  not  heavy  enough  to  make  any  impression 
upon  its  strong  walls.  Colonel  Stuart  was  by  tins  time 
rallying  the  fugitives  and  advancing  to  support  that  part 
of  the  right  wing  that  had  taken  refuge  in  the  house  and 
garden  ;  when  Greene,  finding  his  ammunition  nearly  ex- 
hausted, determined  to  give  up  the  attempt  to  dislodge 
the  enemy  from  their  strongholds,  since  he  could  not  do 
it  v>  ithout  severe  loss. 

8.  Thus  ended  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  in  which 


OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER.  173 

accident  wrested  a  complete  rictory  ffom  the  hands  of  the 
American  general.  It  lasted  more  than  three  hours,  and 
was  fiercely  contested,  the  corps  in  both  armies  biavely 
sujiporting  each  other.  Both  sides  claimed  the  victory, 
but  the  advantages  were  altogether  with  the  Americans., - 
9.  The  enemy  decamped  in  the  night  after  destroying 
large  quantities  of  stores  and  arms,  and  leaving  behind 
them  seventy  of  their  wounded,  who  might  have  impeded 
the  celerity  of  their  flight.  Their  loss  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  captured,  in  ihis  .iction,  was  six  hundred  and  fhiity- 
three,  of  whom  five  hundred  were  prisoners  in  the  hands 
of  the  Americans ;  the  loss  sustained  by  the  latter  in 
killed,  wounded,^  and  missing,  was  five  hundred  and 
thirty-five.  One  of  the  slain  most  deplored  wjis  Colonel 
Campbell,  who  had  so  bravely  led  on  the  Virginians.  Ho 
fell  in  the  shock-  of  the  charge  with  the  bayonet.  It  Wiis 
a  glorious  close  of  a  gallant  career.  In  his  dying  moments 
he  was  told  of  the  defeat  of  the  enemy,  and  is  said  to  have 
uttered  the  celebrated  ejaculation  of  General  Wolfe,  "  I 
die  contented." 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISR 

Beware  of  Bad  Books. — "  Why,  what  harm  will 
books  do  me?"  The  same  harm  that  personal  inter- 
course would  with  the  bad  men  who  may  have  written 
them.  If  a  good  book  can  be  read  without  making  one 
better,  a  bad  book  caimot  be  read  without  making  one 
the  wor3& 


174  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 


Spell  and  define —   ' 

1.  YouE,  in  time  past 

2.  PtKc'cM  PKNCE,  reward. 

3.  Ykarn'ing,  intense  desire. 
LuNO,  wish  earnestly, 

4  A  BiDKS',  continues. 

Charm,  to  allay  by  secret 
power. 

5.  Throng,  to  come  in  crowds. 

6.  hvh'LA.  BY,  a  song  to  quiet 
infants. 

I 

ROCK  ME  TO  SLEEP,  *  1 

1.  Backward,  turn  backward,  0  Time,  in  your  flight. 
Make  me  a  child  again,  just  for  to-night : 
Mother,  come  back  from  the  echoless  shore, 
Take  me  again  to  your  heart  as  of  yore — 

Kiss  from  ray  forehead  the  furrows  of  care, 
Smooth  the  few  silver  threads  out  of  my  hair- 
Over  my  slumbers  your  loving  watch  keep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — ^rock  me  to  sleep ! 

2.  Backward,  flow  backward,  0  tide  of  years ; 
I  am  so  weary  of  toils  and  of  tears ; 

Toil  without  recompence — tears  all  in  vain — 
Take  them,  and  give  me  my  childhood  again : 
I  have  grown  weary  of  dust  and  decay, 
Weary  of  flinging  my  soul-wealth  away, 
Weary  of  sowing  for  others  to  reap — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 

3.  Tired  of  the,  hollow,  the  base,  the  untrue. 
Mother,  0  mother,  my  heart  calls  for  you : 


OUE  OWN   THIRD  READER.  I||t 


Many  a  summer  the  grass  has  grown  green. 
Blossom 'd  and  faded — our  faces  between  ; 
Yet,  with  strong  yearning  and  passionate  pain 
Long  I  to-night  for  your  presence  again  ; 
Come  from  the  silence  so  lono-  and  so  deep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  I 

4.  Over  my  heart  in  days  that  are  flown, 

No  love  like  mother-love  ever  has  shone ;  ^ 
No  other  worship  abides  and  endures, 
Faithful,  unselfish,  and  patient,  like  yours. 
None  like  mother  can  cliarm  away  pain 
From  the  sick  soul  and  world-weary  brain ; 
Slumber's  soft  calm  o  er  my  heavy  lids  creep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep ! 

5.  Come,  let  your  brown  hair,  just  lighted  with  gold, 
Fall  on  your  shoulders  again  as  of  old — 

Let  it  fall  over  my  forehead  to-night, 
Shading  my  faint  eyes  away  from  the  light— 
For  with  its  sunny-edged  shadows  once  more. 
Happily  will  throng  the  sweet  visions  of  yore ; 
Lovingly,  softly,  its  bright  billows  sweep — 
Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  ! 

6.  Mother,  dear  mother,  the  years  have  been  long 
Since  I  last  huslvd  to  your  lullaby  song — 
Sin^,  then,  and  unto  my  soul  it  shall  seem 
Womanhood's  years  have  been  but  a  dream, 
Clasp  to  your  arms  in  a  loving  embrace. 
With  your  light  lashes  just  sweeping  my  face. 
Never  hereafter  to  wake  or  to  weep — 

Rock  me  to  sleep,  mother — rock  me  to  sleep  1 


176  OUR  OWN  THIRD  READER. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISB. 

China  Ware. — The  art  of  manufacturing  China  wsn, 
r'.ri  may  be  supposed  from  its  name,  was  originally  obtained 
from  China.  The  commercial  tern)  for  China  ware  is  por- 
celain. This,  however^  is  not  a  Chinese  word,  but  comet 
In  us  from  the  Portuguese,  who  first  brought  over  thes« 
beautiful  wares,  and  with  whom  the  word  poroelain  mean* 

A  cup. 


iiC:s§(»?v  liYiii. 


Spell  and  define — 
MrOHT,  povrer.  4.  DozTiNO,  sleeping  lightlj. 

Gen'u  ine,  true..  , Prosing,  dullness. 

Kb  veal'ino,   m:\kin;?  6.  FoEfiiAN,  enomy. 

known. 

THK  MEN  FOR  THE  TIMES. 

1.  Give  us  the  nerve  of-stgel, 
And  the  arms  of  fearless  might, 
And  the  strength  of  will  that  is  ready  still 
•To  battle  for  the  right. 

2.  Give  us  the  eye  to  weep 
That  honest  tear  of  feeling 

That  shuts  not  down  for  the  world's  dread  frown. 
The  genuine  heart  revealing. 

3.  Give  us  the  mind  to  feel 
The  sufFerihgs  of  another, 

And  feai'less  power  in  the  dying  hour 
To  help  a  suffering  brother. 


OUE   OWN   THIED   READER.  177 

4.  Give  us  the  clear,  cool  brain, 
That  is  never  asleep  or  dozing  : 

Rut  s]>ar]cling  ever,  with  bold  endeavor, 

Wulces  the  world  from  its  prosing. 

5.  Ah  !  give  us  the  nerve  of  steel. 
And  the  hand  of  fearless  might, 

Ard  tlie  lieart  tluit  can  love  and  feel, 

And  the  head  that  is  alw^s  right. 

•  G.  For  the  foeman  is  now  abroad, 

And  the  earth  is  fiU'd  with  crimes  : 
Let  it  be  our  prayer  to  Gtid, 

Oh !  give  us  the  men  for  the  times. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Turpentine. — Turpentine  is  obtained  from  the  pine 
trees  which  abound  in  the  eastern  portions  of  the  Caro- 
linas. 

Deep  notches,  called  boxes,  are  cut  in  the  trunk  of  the 
tree  in  which  the  turpentine  collects  as  it  exudes  from 
the  wood  where  the  bark  has  been  removed. 

The  turpentine  thus  obtained  is  distilled,  and  furnishes 
spirits  of  turpentine  and  rosin. 


Spell  and  define — 

J.  FRurTFUL  NESS,  abundance.       Toils,  labor. 

2.  Slug'gard,  a  lazy  person.      5.  En  cum'bered,  loaded. 

3.  Pro  lif'ic,  fruitful  6.   Pos  sess'ing,  having, 

■*.  Vine' YARD,  a  plantation  Trans  PLANrED,      removed 

of  grape  vines.  and  planted  in  anothei- 

place. 


178  OUR  OWN   THIRD  READER. 

THE  IMPORTiJTCE  OF  A  WELL-SPENT  YOUTIJ. 

1.  As  the  beauty  of  summer,  the  friiitfulness  of  autumfl* 
and  the  support  of  winter,  depend  upon  spring;  "feo  the 
happines.?,  wisdom^  and  piety  of  middle  life  and  olda^iic 
depend  upon  youth.     Youth  is  the  seed-time  of  life. 

2.  If  the  farmer  does  not  plough  his  land,  and  commit 
the  precious  seed  to  the  ground  in  spring,  it  will  be  too 
late  afterward ;  ^o  if  we,  while  young,  ne^lect  to  cultivate 
our  hearts  and  minds,  by  not  sowing  the  seeds  of  know-, 
ledge  and  virtue, our  future  lives  will  be  ignorant,  vicious 
and  wretched.  "  The  sluggard  will  not  plough  by  reason 
of  the  cold  ;  he,  therefore,  shall  beg  in  harvest,  and  havt- 
nothing." 

3.  The'  soil  of  the  human  heart  is  naturally  barren  of 
every  good  thing,  though  prolific  of  evil.  If  corn,  flowers,, 
or  trees,  be  not  planted,  and  carefully  cultivated,  nettles 
and  brambles  wUl  spring  up ;  and  the  mind,  if  not  culti- 
vated, and  stored  with  useful  knowledge,  will  become  a 
barren  desett,  or  a  thorny  wilderness. 

4.  "  I  went  by  the  field  of  the  slothful,  and  by  the  vine- 
yard of  the  man  void  of  understanding,  and  lo  !  it  was  all 
grown  over  with  thorns,  and  nettles  had  covered  tho  face 
thereof,  and  the  stone-wall  thereof  was  broken  do\\aL" 
When  our  first  parents  had  sinned,  the  ground  was  curse»d 
for  their  sake,  and  God  said,  "  Thorns,  also,  and  thistles 
shall  it  bring  forth  ;"  but  this  curse  is  turned  into  a  bless- 
ing by  the  diligent  and  industrious,  who  are  never  happy 
when  unemployed,  who  delight  in  labor  and  exertion,  and- 
receive  an  ample  reward  for  all  their  toils. 

5.  As  the  spring  is  the  most  important  part  of  the 
year,  so  is  youth  the  most  important  period  of  life> 
Surely,  God  has  a  claim  to  our  first  and  principal  atteji- 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER  179 

tion,  and  religion  demands  the  morning  of  our  days,  and 
the  first  season,  the  spring  of  our  lives :  before  we  are 
encumbered  by  cares,  distressed  by  aflBictions,  or  engaged 
in  business,. it  becomes  us  to  resign  our  souls  to  God 

G.  Perhaps  you- may  live  for  many  years:  then  you 
■^will  be  happy  ii;i  possessing  knowledge  and  piety,  and  be 
enabled  to  do  good  to  others  ;  but  if,  just  as  youth  is  shew- 
ing its  buds  and  blossoms,  the  flower  should  be  snapped 
from  its  stalk  by  the  rude  hand  of  death,  oh,  how  import- 
ant that  it  should  be  transplanted  from  earth,  to  flourish 
for  ever  at  the  foot  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  beside  the 
waters  of  the  river  of  life  in  heaven. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

The  Seasons. — The  four  seasons  are  Spring,  Summer, 
Autumn,  and  Winter.  Spring  includes  March,  April,  and 
May  ,  Summer  includes  June,  July,  and  August ;  Autumn 
includes  September,  October,  and  November  •,  Winter  in- 
cludes December,  January,  and  February. 

The  year  begins  with  January  and  ends  with  Decem- 
ber. 


Spell  and  define — 

1.  As  SAULTS',  attacks.  4.  Loath,  unwilling. 

Il  lus'tra  Tive,  explanatory.    RfvAL  ry,  competition. 

2.  BE.4.CH,  tlio  seashore.  5.  In  cen'ttves,  inducements 
Ife  PIED',  discovered.  6.  Ke  lin'quish,  give  up. 

3.  In  consto'er  ate,  thought-    8.  Baf'fled,  defeated. 

less,  9.  Im'iii  KENT,  near  at  hand.. 

A  ward'bd,  given  as  a  prize. 


180  OUK  OWN   THIKD  EEADER. 

SWIMMING  FOE  LIFE, 

1.  Presence  of  mind  is  the  power  of  maintaining  ohq's 
faculty  of  reason  and  calculation  in  the  midst  of  danger, 
and  against  the  assaults  of  fear  and  surprise.  I  will  re- 
late an  incident  illustrative  of  the  advajitage  of  presence 
of  mind  in  times  of  peril. 

2.  A  wealthy  gentleman,  of  the  name  of  Manning,  was 
at  a  port  in  the  West  Indies.  With  two  friends,  he  v/ent 
down  to  the  beach  to  bathe.  While  he  remained  upon 
the  shore,  and  his  companions  were  sporting  in  the  waves 
at  a  considerable  distance,  he  espie  i  an  enormous  shai'k 
making  straight  for  the  unconsciou.;  .-^winmiers. 

3.  The  first  impulse  of  a  hasty  and  inconsiderate  per- 
son would  have  been  to  alarm  the  bathers  by  a  loud  out- 
cry of  danger.  But  Manning  knew  that  such  a  course 
would,  by  frightening  them,  deprive  them  of  all  poAver  of 
escape.  He  therefore  preserved  his  unconcerned  appear- 
ance, and  playfully  shouted  to  them,  holding  up  his- 
watch,  "  Now  for  a  swimming  match  !  This  watch  shall 
be  awarded  to  him  who  first  touches  the  shore." 

4.  Nothing  loath  to  try  their  powers  of  speed/ the  two 
•swimmers  struck  out  for  the  shore  with  all  the  swiftness 
of  which  they  were  capable.  All  this  while  the  shaf-k 
had  been  silently  nearing  his  prey ;  and  as  they  turned 
for  the  shore,  he  shot  through  the  waves  with  increased 
velocity.  The  race  for  life,  unconsciously  on  the  part  of 
the  pursued,  was  now  fairly  begun.  The  swimmers,  in 
their  friendly  rivalry,  strained  every  nerve  ;  but  the  shark 
gained  rapidly  upon  them. 

5.  Manning,  though  inwardly  tortured  with  anxiety, 
still  preserved  his  calm  and  smiling  appearance,  as  he 
continued  to  utter  incentives  to  increase  the  speed  of  his 


OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER.  18  J 


.  unfortunate  friends.  "Look  at  it,  gentlemen  J"  he  ex- 
claimed; "a  watch  that  cost  me  a  hundred  pounds  ii. 
London.  Think  of  the  glory  of  winning  it!  Faster' 
faster!     Don't  give  up !" 

6.  They  were  still  a  long  way  from  the  shore,  when 
one  of  them  showed  some  signs  of  fatigue,  and  was  ap- 
parently about  to  relinquish  the  race.  That  was  a  mo- 
ment of  agony  to  Manning.  "  What,  Farnum  ?"  he  ex- 
claimed to  this  friend,  "  do  you  grow  a  laggard  so  soon  ? 
Fie,  man,  fie  !  A  few  more  good  strokes,  apd  you  will  be 
the  conqueror !     Bravo  !     That  *s  it !  that 's  it !" 

7.  The  tired  competitor,  thus  encouraged,  struck  out 
his  arms  with  new  vigor.  On  came  the  shark  behind 
the  still  unconscious  swimmers,  nearer  and  nearer,  his  * 
enormous  fins  flashing  in  the  sunlight.  The  swimmers 
approached  the  shore  ;  the  shark  was  so  near  them  that 
he  turned  upon  his  side  to  make  the  final  plunge  at  them, 
and  begin  the  work  of  death. 

8.  At  this  moment  Manning  rushed  into  the  water 
and  with  his  cane  frightened  the  shark,  and  then  drag- 
ging liis  amazed  and  exhausted  friends  upon  the  bank, 
pointed  to  the  baffled  sea-monster,  now  angrily  lashino- 
the  waves  with  his  fins. 

9.  Then  the  swimmers  comprehended  the  imminent 
danger. from  which  they  had  escaped,  and  one  of  them 
fell  fainting  to  the  earth.  They  never  forgot  the  uncon- 
scious match  mth  the  shark,  nor  the  admirable  presence 
of  mind  of  their  friend  Manning,  to  which  they  were  in- 
debted for  their  lives. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE.  • 

The  Lion. — The  lion,  which  i.<*  the  strongest  and  most 


182  OUE   OWN   THIllD   EEADEB. 

i 

t;oura.geous  of  the  cat  tribe  of  animals,  has  been  called  the 
"kiug  of  beasts"  and  "  nioiiarch  of  the  forest"  He  is  a 
native  of  Africa  and  of  Southern  Ashi.  The  greatest  size 
of  the  African  lion  is  nearly  eight  feet  in  length  and  four 
and  a-half  in  height. 

The  roaring  of  the  lion  is  loud  and  dreadful :  when 
iieard  in  the  night  it  resembles  distant  thunder  ;  his  cry 
of  anger  is  more  shrill  and  piercing. 


Spell  and  define — 

L  Con'ckrt,  by  agreement.         5.  Ca  pit  u  la'tion,  a  surrender 

:'.  Vi  ciN'l  TY,  neighborhood,  by  treaty. 

'■).  Con  jtjnc'tion,  union.  6.  An  tiCi  ta  ting,  expecting. 

De  Woes,  strr^tageras.  7.  Eiv'et  ed,  fixed  immovably. 

Des  ti  na'tion,  a  place  to  ba       1  g'no  min  y,  disgrace, 
reached.  11.  Ex  UL  ta'tion,  great  joy. 

1.  ]']n  cir'cle,  surround.  Pealed,  sounded. 

In  vin'ci  els,  unconquerable.  12.  Ee  it'er  at  ed,  repeated.  ' 

Ex'tpj  ca  ting,  setting  free. 

SUEKENDEE  OF  COENWALLIS  AT  YOEKTOWN,  VA.  ' 

1.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court-house,  Lord 
'Joniwallis  left  North  Carolina,  and  acting  in  concert  with 
the  other  detachments  of  the  British  army,  overran  the 
lower  counties  of  Virginia. 

2.  Cornwallis  established  himself  at  Yorktown,  but  a, 
tew  miles  from  Chesapeake  Bay^.  There  Avas  no  American 
force  in  the '  vicinity  seriously  to  annoy  him.  Eelyiug 
apon  the  supposed  superiority  of  the  British  fleet  in  the 
Chesapeake,  he  regarded  his  position  as  favourable  to  the 
;-;ccoinp]ishment  of  his  designs  in  the  South. 


OUR   OAV'JS-    THIRD   liELVDKll. 


18:. 


3.  Washington  resolved,  in  conjunction  with  our  alliei 
from  France,  to  make  a  bold  movement  for  his  capture. 
By  various  devices  he  succeeded  in  deceiving  the  English 
into  the  belief  that  he  was  making  great  preparations'  for 
the  siege  of  New  York.  Before  the  British  commander 
was  aware  of  the  destination  of  the  American  army,  it  had 
accomplished  a  considerable  part  of  the  journey  toward 
Virginia.  Thus  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  the  British  com- 
mander-in-chief, was  prevented  from  rendering  any  aid  to 
YorktowiL 

4.  By  rapid  marches,  Wasliington  hastened  to  encircle 
the  foe.  On  the  2Sth  of  September,  1781,  the  combined 
American  and  French  armies  moved  from  Williamsburo- 
and  laid  siege  to  Yorktown.  The  French  fleet  api)eared  in 
mvincible  strength  off  the  harbour.  The  siege  was  pressed 
with  great  energy  and  spirit.     ComwalUs  was  hopelessly 


184  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

caught.  There  was  no  possibility  of  extricating  himself. 
Neither  by  land  nor  by  sea  could  he  obtain '  any  supplies. 
Shot  and  shell  carried  destruction  into  the  midst  of  his 
ilespairing  forces,  whUe  famine  stared  him  in  the  face. 

5.  On  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  October,  Oornwallis 
asked  a  cessation  of  hostilities  for  twenty-four  hours,  that 
commissioners  might  meet  and  settle  the  terms  of  the  Surren-» 
der  of  Yorktown  and  the  army  under  his  command,  Aftei* 
some  little  delay,  articles  of  capitulation  were  signed  by 
the  respective  commanders,  and  Cornwallis  and  his  army, 
that  had  so  long  been  a  terror  to  the  South,  became 
prisoners  of  war. 

6.  The  19th  of  October  was  the  day  appointed  for  the 
surrender.  At  twelve  o'clock,  the  combined  army  was  drawif 
up  ;  the  Americans  on  the  right,  commanded  by  Washing- 
ton, in  full  uniform ;  on  the  left  were  the  French  troop* 
under  Count  Eochambeau.  In  every  direction,  thousands 
of  spectators,  grouped  into  crowds,  were  eagerly  antici- 
!  lating  a  sight  of  that  formidable  army,  whose  presence 
they  had  so  often  fled. 

■  7-  At  length  a  movement  was  observed  in  the  British 
lines,  and  General  O'Hara  appeared  mounted  on  a  noble 
charger.  Every  eye  was  riveted  upon  the  spot,  in  order 
to  get  a  view  of  Cornwallis.  Slowly  and  gracefully  O'Hara . 
rode  toward  Washington,  and  yet  the  earl  appeared  not. 
When  the  British  general  approached  Washington,  he 
raised  his  hat,  and  was  referred  to  General  Lincoln.  The 
mystery  was  explained.  The  proud  spirit  of  Cornwallis 
could  not  eubmit  to  the  ignominy  of  delivering  up  his 
sword  in  person. 

8.  Slowly  following  their  general,  Came  the  British 
troop.^,  with  shouldered  arms,  cased  colors,  and  marching 


OUR  OWN   THIKD   READER.  185 

to  the  Rolemii  tones  of  a  national  air.  Tliey  were  met  by 
General  Lincoln  near  the  centre  of  the  enclosed  space,  and 
conducted  to  the  field  where  the  ceremony  was  to  take 
place. 

9.  The  march  of  the  captured  anuy  was  irregular  and 
disorderly.  But  when  the  last  act  of  their  humiliation 
came,  when  they  were  to  resign  the  arms  with  which  they 
had  so  frequently  swept  everything  before  them,  shame 
and  mortified  pride  could  no  longer  be  concealed.  The 
command  to  ground  arms  seemed  torn  by  compulsio)i  from 
most  of  the  otKcer.s ;  and  was  obeyed  by  many  in  a  manner 
irritable  and  sullen.  Observing  this,  Lincoln  rode  along 
the  line  and  rastored  order. 

10.  Seven  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty-seven 
English  veterans  laid  down  their  arms  to  the  victors. 
Seventy-five  brass,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  iron 
cannon,  upwards  of  seven  thousand  muskets,  with  corre- 
sponding military  stores,  graced  the  triumph. 

11.  This  glorious  capture  roused  hope  and  joy  all  over 
the  country  ;  one  wild  shout — the  burst  of  a  nation's  exul- 
tation— pealed  through  the  land.  The  Hector  of  the 
British  host  had  fallen,  and  all  felt  that  his  cause  could 
not  long  survive.  The  English  became  disheartened  by 
tlie  indomitable  perseverance  of  the  Americans ;  and  the 
surrender  of  Cornwallis  was  virtually  the  end  of  the  re- 
volutionary war. 

12.  The  day  after  the  capitulation,  Washington'  de- 
voutly issued  the  following  order  to  the  army  : — "  Divine 
service  is  to  be  performed  to-morrow  in  the  several  bri- 
gades and  divisions.  The  commander-in-chief  earnestly 
recommends  that  the  troops  not  on  duty  should  universally 
attend,  with  that  seriousness  of  deportment  and  gratitude 


186  '        OUR   0^\TT   THIRD   liEADEi:. 

» 

of  heart  wliicli  the  recognition  of  such  reiterated  and 
astonishing  interpositions  of  Providence  demand  of  us." 

BLACKBOAED  EXEECISE. 

YoEKTOWN. — Yorktowu,  seventy  miles  from  Richmond^ 
Is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  York  river,  and  is  distin** 
guished  for  the  closing  scene  of  the  American  revolution, 
the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  which  put  an  end  to  the 
struggle  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 

The  ruins  of  the  old  church  have  a  sad  and  solemn  a&- 
pect.  It  was  built  above  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  agq, 
and  destroyed  by  fire  in  1814.  The  bell  is  preserved,  and 
bears  this  inscription — "  County  of  York,  Virginia,  1720." 


Spell  aiid  define — 

■1.  An'nam,  a  species  of  history.         Gran'a  eies,  corn-houses, 
El'o  qxjeitcb,   the  power  of     6.  Peo  pens'i  ties,    bent     cff 

speaking  well,  mind,  inclination. 

4»  Can'opy,  a  covering  overhead.   7.  Lav'ish,  profuse,  wasteful 
5.  As  SI  Du'i  TY,  close  apphca-  10.  Su  pee  flu'i  ties,  somethiqg 

tion,  diligence.  beyond  what  is  wanted* 

THE  GENEROUS  EUSSIAK  PEASANT. 

1.  Let  Virgil  sing  the  praises  of  Augustus,  geniii;! 
celebrate  merit,  and  flattery  extol  the  talents  of  the  great. 
The  short  and  simple  "annals  of  the  poor"  engross  ngr 
pen ;  and  while  I  record  the  history  of  Plor  Silin's  vir- 
tues, though  I  speak  of  a  poor  peasant,  I  shall  describe  a 
noble  man.  I  ask  no  .eloquence  to  assist  me  in  the  task>; 
modest  \^orth  rejects  the  aid  of  ornament  to  set  it  off. 


OUR  OWN   THIED   READEE.         •  187 

2.  It  is  impossible,  even  at  this  distant  period,  to  re- 
flect, without  liorror,  on  the  miseries  of  tliat  year,  kuowii 
in  Lower  Wolga  by  the  name  of  the  "  famine  year."  I 
remember  the  summer,  whose  scorching  heats  liad  dried 
up  all  the  fields,  and  the  drought  had  no  relief  but  from 
the  tears  of  the  ruined  farmer. 

3.  I  remember  the  cold,  comfortless  autumn,  and  tlio 
despairing  rustics,  crowding  round  their  empty  barns  \\h]\ 
folded  arms,  and  sorrowful  countenances,  pondering  on 
their  misery,  instead  of  rejoicing,  as  usual,  at  the  goLlcn 
harvest ;  I  remember  the  winter  which  succeeded,  and  I 
Inflect,  with  agony,  on  the 'miseries  it  brought  with  it  ; 
whole  families  left  their  homes,  to  become  beggars  on  the 
highway. 

4.  At  night  the  canopy  of  heaven  served  them  as  their 
only  shelter  from  the  piercing  winds  and  bitter  frost ;  to 
describe  these  scenes,  would  be  to  harm  the  feelings  of 
my  readers  ;  therefore  to  my  tale.  In  those  days  I  lived 
on  an  estate  not  far  from  Simbirsk  ;  and  though  but  a 
child,  I  have  not  forgotten  the  impression  made  on  my 
mind  by  the  general  calamity. 

5.  In  a  village  adjoining  lived  Flor  Silin,  a  poor,  labor- 
ing peasant :  a  man  remarkable  for  his  assiduity,  and  the 
skill  and  judgment  with  which  he  cultivated  his  lauds. 
He  was  blessed  with  abundant  crops ;  and  his  means 
being  larger  than  his  wants,  his  granaries,  even  at  this 
time,  were  full  of  corn.  The  dry  year  coming  on,  had 
beggared  all  the  village  except  himself.  Here  was  aii 
opportunity  to  grow  rich.  Mark  -how  Flor  Silin  acted. 
Having  called  the  poorest  of  his  neighbors  about  him,  he 
addressed  them  in  the  following-  manner  : —  /"" 

6.  "  My  friends,  you  want  corn  for  your  f-ub.'i.stcnce; 


188  OUR   OWN   THIRD  READER. 

God  has  blessed  me  with  abundsftice  ;  assist  in  thrashino' 
out  a  quantity,  and  each  of  you  take  what  he  ^vants  for 
his  family."  The  peasants  were  amazed  at  this  unex- 
ampled generosity;  for  sordid  propensities  exist  in  the 
village,  as  well  as  in  the  populous  city. 

7.  The  fame  of  Flor  Silin's  benevolence  having  reached 
other  villages,  the  famished  inhabitants  presented  them- 
selves before  him,  anct  begged  for  corn.  This  good  crea- 
ture received  them  as  brothers  ;  and,  while  his  store 
remained,  afforded  all  relief.  At  length,  his  wife,  seeing 
no  end  to  the  generosity  of  his  noble  spirit,  reminded 
Mm  how  necessary  it  would' be  to  think  of  their  own 
wants,  and  hold  his  lavish  hand  before  it  was-  too  late. 
"  It  is  written  in  the  Scripture,"  said  he,  " '  Give,  and  it 
shall  be  given  unto  you.' " 

8.  The  following  year  Providence  listened  to  the  prayers 
of  the  poor,  and  the  harvest  was  abundant.  The  peasants 
who  had  been  saved  from  starving  by  Flor  Silin  now 
gathered  around  him. 

9.  "Behold,"  said  they,  "the  corn  you  lent  us.  You 
saved  our  wives  and  children.  We  should  have  been 
famished  but  for  you ;  may  God  reward  you ;  He  only 
cati ;  all  we  have  to  give  is  our  corn  and  grateful  thanks." 
"  I  want  no  corn  at  present,  my  good  neighbors,"  said  he  ; 
"  my  harvest  has  exceeded  all  my  expectations ;  for  the 
rest,  thank  Heaven,  I  have  been  but  an  hitmble  instru- 
ment." 

10.  They  urged  him  in  vain.  "  No,"  said  he,  "  I  shall 
not  accept  your  corn;  If  you  have  superfluities,  share 
them  among  your  poor  neighbors,  who,  being  unable  to  sow 
■I heir  fields  last  autumn,  are  still  in  want — let  us  assist 
them,  my  dear  friends,  the  Almighty  will  bless  us  for  it," 


•UR   OWN   THIRD   READEK.  180 

"  Yes,"  replied  the  grateful  peasants,  "  our  poor  neigh- 
bors shall  have  this  corn.  They  shall  know  that  it  is  to 
you  that  they  owe  this  timely  succor,  and  join  to  teach 
their  children  the  debt  of  gratitude  to  your  benevolent 
heart."  Silin  raised  his  tearful  eyes  to  Heaven.  An 
angel  might  have  en>ded  him  his  feelings. 

BLACKBOARD  EXERCISE. 

Happiness. — Many  persons  go  abroad  for  happiness, 
instead  of  seeking  it  where  it  must  be  foimd,  if  any- 
where, within  themselves.  So  have.  I  seen  an  absent- 
minded  man  hunt  for  his  hr.t,  while  it  was  in  his  hand  or 
on  his  head.  j.- 


Spell  and  define — 


1.  IMourn'ful,  sad.  5.  Brv'ou  ac,    encampment  in 

2.  Goal,  end.  the  open  air. 
3l  Des'tined,  appointed,  •  8.  Main,  ocean. 

4   I'leet'ing,  flying  swiftly.  9.  A  chiev'ing,  accomplishing. 

A  PSALBI  OP  LIFE. 

1.  Tell  me  not,  in  mournful  numbers, 

Life  is  but  an  empty  dream ; 
For  the  soul  is  dead  that  slumbers, 
And  things  are  not  what  they  seem. 

2.  Life  is  real !     Life  is  earnest ! 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal : 
Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest. 
Was  not  spoken  of  the  souL 


190  OUR  OWN   THIED  READER 

3.  Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 
Is  our  destined  end  or  way ; 
But  to  act,  tliat  each  to-morrow 
Find  us  farther  than  to-day. 

.    4.  Art  is  long,  and  time  is  fleeting, 

And  our  hearts,  though  stout  and  bjave 
Still,  like  muffled  drums,  are  beating 
«/  Funeral  marches  to  the  grave. 

5.  In  the  world's  broad-  field  of  battle, 

In  the  bivouac  of  life. 
Be  not  like  dumb,  driven  cattle ; 
Be  a  hero  in  the  strife ! 

6.  Trust  no  future,  howe'er  pleasant, 

Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead ; 
Act  I  act  in  the  living  present ! 
Heart  within,  and  God  o'erhead, 

'7.  Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time  ; 

8.  Footprints,  that  perhaps  another, 

Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main ; 
A  forlorn  and  shipwrecked  brother, 
Seeing,  shall  take  heart  agaijQ. 

9.  Let  ns,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate ; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 
/  Love  to  labor  and  to  wait. 


OUR   OWN   THIED  READEPw  UU 

EI,ACK!)0AED  BXEECISE, 

Value  of  Time. — As  every  ilircad  of  .liold  is  valuable, 
90  is  every  moment  of  time  ;  and  a.s  it -would  be  great  folly 
to  shoe  liorse;;  (;i.s  Nero  did)  with  gold,  no  is  it  to  spend 
time  in  trifles* 

Our  time  should  not  be  estimated  by  days  and  years 
merely,  but  by  the  number  of  our  good  deeds. 


Sjjdl  arid  dejine — 

a  Sat'ib  fi  eth,  gives  content^    7.  Un  right'eous,  eviljA^acked. 
3k  EvERLAsr'i2s'G, never  endh)g,       A  bund'ant  ly,  fully, 

lasting  always.  amply. 

Cov'e  nant,  a  mutual  agree-  11.  Void,  empty,  in  vain. 

ment.  Ac  com'plish,  effect,  bring 

4k  Com  hiand'eu,  one  who   dl-  to  pass. 

rects  or  governs. 

GOSPEL  INYITATION — ISALAJI  LV. 

1.  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters, 
and  he  that  hath  no  money  ;  come  ye,  buy  aiid  eat ;  yea, 
come,  buy  wine  and  millr,  without  money  and  without  price. 

2.  Wherefore  do  ye  ^pend  money  for  that  which  is  not 
bread  ?  and  your  labor  for  that  which  satisfieth  not ; 
hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good, 
and  let  your  soul  delight  itself  in  fatness. 

8.  Incline  your  ear  and  come  unto  me ;  hear,  and  your 
soul  shall  live  ;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

4.  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  people, 
a  leader  and  commander  to  the  people. 


192  OUR   OWN  THIRD  READER. 

5.  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nafion  that  thou  knowest 
not,  and  nations  that  knew  not  thee  shall  run  unto  thee, 
because  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel :  for  He  hath  glorified  thee. 

6.  Seek  ye  the^  Lord  while  He  may  her  found,  call  yo 
upon  Him  while  He  is  near : 

7.  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous 
man  his  thoughts  ;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and 
He  will  have  mercy  upon  him  ;  and  to  our  God,  for  He  will 
abundantly  pardon. 

8.  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neither  are 
your  ways  my  ways,  saith  tlie  Lord, 

9.  For  as  the  heavens  are  lugher  than  the  earth,  so  are 
my  ways  higher  than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than 
your  thoughts. 

10.  For  as  the  rain  cometh  down  and  the  snow  from 
heaven,  and  returneth  not  thither,  but  watereth  the  earth, 
and  maketh  it  bring  foMh  and  bud,  that  it  may  give  seed  to 
the  sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater : 

IL  So  shall  my  word  be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my 
mouth :  it  shall  not  return  to  me  void,  but  it  shall  ac- 
complish that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the 
thing  whereto  I  sent  it.  • 

12.  For  ye  shall  go  out  v/ith  jo;^,  and  be  led  forth  with 
peace  :  the  mountains  and  the  hills  shall  break  forth  be- 
fore you  into  singing,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall 
clap  their  hands, 

13.  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir-tree ;  and 
instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle-tree ;  and  it 
shall  be-  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  for  an  everlasting  sign 
that  shall  not  be  cut  off. 


OTJB   OWN   THURD   EliAJDEE.  1^3 


liElS^Om   ffiXV. 

Spell  and  define — 

Mlm'ic,  one  who  imitates.  Sports'majt,  a  hunter. 

Ex  CEED'i^D,  surpassed.  At  tempt'ed,  tried. 

Copied,  imitated.  Rue,  to  i^grot. 

THE  MIMIC. 

A  mimic  I  knew,  who,  to  give  him  his  du6, 
Was  exceed'd  by  none  and  was  eqnall'd  by  fe-.v. 

He  could  bade  like  a  dp^ ;  he  could  grunt  like  a  ho^:: 
Nay,  I  really  believe  he  could  croak  liEe  a  frog. 

Then,  as  for  a  bird, — you  may  trust  to  my  word, 
Twas  the  best  imitation  that  ever  you  lieard  : 

It  must  be  confess'd  that  he  copied  birds  best: 

You  'd  have  thought  he  had  lived  all  his  life  in  a  ne^t. 

It  happen'd,  one  day,  tliat  he  came  in  the  way 

Of  a  sportsman, — an  excellent  marksman,  they  say. 

And  near  a  stone-wall,  with  his  little  bird-call, 
The  mimic  attempted  to  imitate  all  ' , 

So  well  did  he  do  it,  the  birds  all  flew  to  it ; 
But,  ah  !  he  had  certainly  reason  to  rue  it 

It  turn'd  out  no  fun, — for  the  man  with  the  gun, 
"Who  was  seeking  for  partridges,  took  him  for  one. 

He  was  shot  in  the  side,  and  he  feelingly  cried, 
A  moment  or  so  ere  he  fainted  and  died : 

"  Who  for  others  prepare  a  trap,  should  beware 
They  do  not  themselves  fall  into  the  snare." 


otTE  ocanir  miM>  KHiDsa 


SpeU  o^erf  dejin^-^ 

W5aAiSTn,  riehee.  '  PoyER  Tif,  want,  indigence. 

Be  siHGiro',  hcHimed  in,  Bul'warks,  fortifications. 

Cow  -cfiAMSo',  s««rftted,  hid.  O  vbr  looked^  passed   by 
l^UfQ%  «KT,  hftbitiial    diH-  •without  notice. 

genc«.  Au'eo  gancb,    pride,    pre- 
H^  Mn/i  rt,  fiWlom  from  sumption. 

jftide.      *  Rb  movb',  fco  take  away. 

^fHB  GOLDEN  MBAW. 

1 .  It  is  very  pleasant  when  you  meet  with"  a  passage 
from  an  old  G?!reek  or  Latin  author  that  is  not  blown 
upon,  and  which  you  have  never  met  with  in  a  quotation. 
Of  this  kind  is  a  beaiitiful  saying  in  Theognis  : — "  Vice 
is  covered  by  wealth,  and  virtue  by  poverty  ;"  or,  to  give 
it  in  the  verbal  translation,  "  Among  men  there  are  some 
who  have  their  wees  concealed  by  wealth,  and  others 
who  have  their  virtues  concealed  by  poverty." 

2.  Every  man's  observation  will  supply  hun  vsdth  in- 
stanoee  of  rich  men  who  have  several  fanlts  and  defects 
that  are  ovetlooked,  if  not  entirely  hidden,  by  means  of 
their  riche«  ;  and  I  think  we  cannot  find  a  more  natural 
xJeayription  of  a  poor  man,  whose  merits  are  lost  in  his 
poverty,  than  that  in  the  words  of  the  wise  man: — 
"  Ttere  was  a  little  city,  and  few  men  within  it ;  and 

.  there  came  a  great  king  against  it,  and  besieged  it,  and 
built  great  bulwarks  against  it.  Now,  there  was  found 
in  it  a  poor  wise  man,  and  he,  by  his  wisdom,  delivered 
the  city ;  yet  no  man  remembered  th-iit  same  poor  man. 
Thra,  siad  J,  wiedom  is  better  than  strongtin  ;  neverthe- 


OUE  OWN  THIBD  KEADEE.  195 

less,  the  poor  man's  wiadom  is  despised,  aod  his  vpords 
are  not  heartl." 

3.  The  middle  condition  seems  to  be  tie  most  adroDta- 
geously  situated  for  the  gaining  of  wiadom.  Poverty 
turns  our  thoughts  too  much  upon  the  supply ii)g  ot  bur 
wants,  and  riclies  upon  our  enjoying  sujierflaities  ;  ftnd, 
as  Cowley  has  saad,  in  aivotlier  cose,  "  It  is  iKird  for  a  nsan 
to  keep  a  steady  eye  upon  tmtli,  who  is  -always  in  a 
battle  or  a  triumph." 

4.  If  we  regaixi  poverty  ajid  wealth,  as  tliey  are  <^  to 
produce  virtues  or  vic^s  In  the  mind  of  man,  oqpmay 
obserye  that  there  is  a  set  of  each  of  these  growing  out 
of  poverty,  quite  different  from  that  which  risee  ouff-of 
wealth.  Humility  and  patience,  industry  and  temper&uce, 
are  very  often  the  good  qualities  of  a  pocn:  man  ;  huma- 
nity and  good  nature,  magnanimity,  and  a.  sense  of  honor, 
are  as  often  the  qualifications  •f  the  rich.  On  the  con- 
trary, poverty  is  apt  to  betray  a  man  into  envy;  ridies, 
into  arrogance. 

5.  Poverty  is  too  often  attended  with  fraud,  vlfeious 
compliance,  repining,  murmur,  and  discontent ;  riches 
expose  a  man  to  pride  and  luxury,  a  foolish  elation  of 
lieart,  and  too  great  a  fondness  for  tlie  present  world. 
In  short,  the  middle  condition  is  most  eli^ble  to  th^  maji 
who  would  improve  himself  in  virtue :  as  I  have  before 
shownj  it  is  the  most  advantageous  for  the  gaining  of 
knowledga 

6.  It  was  ujtoTi  this  consideration  that  Agur  founded 
his  prayer,  which,  for  the  wisdom  of  it,  is  recorded  in 
Holy  "Writ : — "  Two  things  have  I  required  of  thee,  deny 
me  them  not  before  I  die.  Remove  far  from  me  vanity 
•iiid  lies ;  give  me  neitlier  poverty  nor  riches ;  feed  n?^ 


(196  OUR  OWN  THIRD   READER. 

with  food  convenient  for  nie ;  lest  I  be  full  and  deny 
thefi,  and  say,  Who  is  the  Lord  ?  or  lest  I  be  poor,  and 
steal,  iiiid  take  the  name  of  my  God  in  vain." 


■4 


liESStlX    liXVII. 


Spell  and  defim 

Ce&^iai,  transparent.  FAit'iUfk,  a  tiller  of  the  earth. 

DeoW^sy,  sleepy,  dull.  Veii'p  '  nt,  green,  fresh. 

BcJDirtJ'mo,    springing,   jump-  Be  ii  .,•)',  to  look  upou,  see,  lo. 

ing.  Wrru  .iKld',   restrained,   kept 
HtnSiTimifQ,   noise  of  bees,  or       back. 

flies.  Bright'eii,  clearer,  more  shin- 
ililj'sTEELS,  musicians,  singers.       ing. 

.  THE  SEASONS. 

Spring. 

1.  Now  that  the.winter's  gone,  the  earth  hath  lost 
Her  snow-white  robes,  and  now  no  more  the  frost 
Candies  the  grass,  or  calls  an  icy  cream 

Upon  the  silver  lake  or  crystal  stream  ; 
But  the  warm  sun  thaws  the  benumb'd  earth, 
And  makes  it  tender  ;  gives  a  second  birth 
To  the  dead  swallow  ;  wakes,  in  hollow  trees, 
The  drowsy  cuckoo,  and  the  hutnble  bee  ; 
Now  do  a  choir  of  chirping  minstrels  bring 
The  valleys,  hills,  and  woods,  in  rich  array, 
Welcome  the  coming  of  the  long'd-for  May, 
Now 'all  things  smile. 

Eummer. 

2.  I  'm  coming  along  with  a  bounding  pace, 
To  finish  the  work  that  spring  begun  ; 


DTJE   OWN   THIED  READER.  1^7 

.^M£- ^ 

•I  've  left  them  all  with  a  brigliter  face. 

The  flov/ers  in  the  vales  througli  v.-liich  I've  run. 

I  have  hung  festoons  from  lal)uniu!!i  trees. 

And  clothed  the  lihic,  the  birch,  th.e  broom  ; 

I've  vvaken'd  the  sound  of  humniino:  bees, 

And  declc'd  all  nature  in  brighter  bloom. 

For  this  is  my  life,  my  glorious  reign, 

And  I  '11  queen  it  well  in  my  leafy  bower ; 

All  shall  be  bright  in  ray  rich  domain  ; 

I  'm  queen  of  the  leaf,  the  bud,  and  the  flower, 

And  I  '11  reign  in  triumph,  till  autumn  time 

Sliall  conquer  my  green  and  verdant  pride  ;  . 

Then  1 11  hie  me  to  another  clime, 

Till  I  'm  caird  again  as  a  sunny  bride. 

Auhimn. 

Now  o'er  the  corn  the  sturdy  farmer  looks, 
And  swells  with  satisfaction  to  behold 
The  plenteous  harvest,  which  repays  his  toil. 
We,  too,  are  gratified,  and  feel  a  joy 
Inferior  but  to  his,  partakers  all 
Of  the  rich  bounty  Providence  hath  strew'd 
In  plentiful  profusion  o'er  the  field. 
What  to  the  eye  more  cheerful,  to  the  heart 
More  satisfactive,  than  to  look  abroad, 
And  from  the  window  see  the  reaper  strip, 
Look  round,  and  put  his  sickle  to  the  wheat  ? 
Or  hear  the  early  mower  whet  his  scythe. 
And  see  where  he  has  cut  his  sounding  way. 
E'en  to  the  utmost  edge  of  the  bn)wn  field 
Of  oats  or  baVley  ?     What  deligiits  us  more 
Than  studiously  to  trace  the  vast  ell'ects 


198  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

Of  unabated  labor  ?  to  observe  • 

How  soon  the  golden  field  abounds  with  sheaves  ? 
How  soon  the  oat  and  bearded  barley  fall, 
In  frequent  lines,  before  the  keen-edged  scythe. 

Winter. 

4  Lastly  came  Winter,  clothed  all  in  frieze, 

Chattering  his  teeth  for  cold  that  did  him  chill ; 
Whilst  on  his  hoary  beard  his  breath  did  freeze, 
And  the  dull  drops  that  from  his  purpled  bUl, 
As  from  a  limbeck,  did  n-down  distil : 
In  his  right  hand  a  tpp'd  atiitf  he  held, 
With  which  his  feeble  steps  he  stayed  still ; 
For  he  was  faint  with  cold,  and  weak  withheld, 
That  scarce  his  loosed  Limbs  he  able  was  to  weld. 


t 


Spell  and  define — > 

Bless,  to  make  happy.  Gov's  najst^  a  bargain,  a  cott- 

Ben'b  ftts,  advantages,  uses.         tr;ict. 

In  i'qtji  tees,  siiis,  errors.  Hosts,  numbers,  a  great 

Gea'cious,  merciful,  virtuous.  in;uiy. 

Com  pas'sxon  atb,  merciful.  Do  JVriJs'ioN,  power,  authority. 

tender.  Flour  ishoth,  thriveth. 
For  gkt',  to  neglect. 

A  SONG  OF  PRAISE  TO  GOD. 

Psalm  103. 

1.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soid  : 

And  all  that  is  within  me  [liless]  His  holy  name. 
Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 
And  fortret  not  all  His  benefits  . 


OUB  0W»  SHIED   EaiME.  •     >99 


2.  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquitiw  ; 

Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases  ; 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction. 

Who  crowneth  thee  with  kindness  and  mearckaj 
a  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  ; 

[So  that]  thy  youth  b  renewed  like  the  ei^Wfe. 

The  Lord  is  compassionate  and  graciona,  ^ 

Slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness ! 

4.  He  wilLnot  always  contend, 

Nor  will  He  keep  [his  anger]  for  ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according  to  out  am. 

Nor  rewarded  us  according  to  ou»  iniquities ; 

5.  For,  according  to  the  height  of  the  heavens  a^tvve 

•the  earth. 
So  great  is  His  mercy  to  them  that  feajr  Him, 
As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  weet, 
So  far  hath  He  removed  our  transgresslMi*  firom^Qa 

6.  As  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 

So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  feat  Him, 
For  He  knoweth  our  frame  *, 
He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust^ 
7.«  [As  for]  man,  his  days  are  sw  grass — 
As  the  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flomrisheth : 
For  a  blas-t  passeth  over  him,  and  he  i*  nolj 
And  his  place  knoweth  him' no  moret 

8.  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  eternity 
And  to  eternity  to  them  that  feaj  Him. 
And  His  righteousness  to  children's  children  j 
To  those  who  keep  His  covenant, 

9.  And  to  those  who  remember  Hi»  commandmeafe  to 

do  theuL 
The  Lord  hath  prepared  HIa  throno  in  h©«T80, 


200  OUR  (mis  THIRD   EEADBR. 

And  His  kingdom  rtdeth  over  alL 

Bless  the  Lord,  ye  His  angels, 
10.  Great  in  strength,  fulfilling  His  word, 

In  obeying  the  voice  of  His  commands. 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  hosts, 

Ye  ministers  of  His  that  do  His  pleasure  : 
n.  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  works, 

In  every  place  of  His  dominion  : 

Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 

And  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  His  holy  name. 


8peU  and  define-^ 

Hated,  despised.  Rent,  toi-e,  or  lacerated. 

Di'VKRS,  many,  a  number*  Balm,  a  spice. 

0  BBi'SANCE,  a  bow.  Mer'ciiant  men,  traders. 

Be  buked';  reproved,  cor-  -TJis  cern^,  to  see,  or  descry, 

rected.  ^4)o  min'ion,  territory,  power 

-'Plot'ted,  conspireti,  planned.  over. 

■WiL'DER  NESS,  a  desert,  or  Beast,  a  brute,  an  animal, 

barren  place-                  ~''  ' 

JOSEPH  Airo  SIS  BKETHEEN. 

1,  And  Jacob  dwelt  in  the  land  wherein  his  father  was 
a,  stranger,  the  land  of  Canaan.  Joseph  being  seventeen 
years  old,  was  feeding  the  flock  with  his  brethren ;  and 
the  youth  was  with  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  and  the  sons  of 
Zilpah,  his  father's  wives :  and  Joseph  brought  to  his 
father  their  evil  report.  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  more 
than  all  his  children,  because  he  was  the  son  of  liis  old 
ace  ,  and  he  made  him  a  coat  of  divers  colors.     And  his 


OUE   OWN  THIED   EEADER.  201 


bretlireii  saw  Aat  their  father  loved  him  luore  than  all 
his  brethren,  and  they  hated  him,  and  could  not  speiik 
peace  with  him. 

2.  And  Joscpli  dreamed  a  dream  and  told  it  to  his 
brethren  •  and  they  hated  him  yet  the  more.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Hear  now  this  dix'am  which  I  have 
dreamed  :  for,  behold/  we  were  binding  sheaves  in  the 
field,  and,  lo,  my  sheaf  arose,  and  also  stood  u])rlght ;  and, 
behold,  your  sheaves  stdod  round  about  and  bowed  them- 
selves to  my  sheaf. 

3.  And  his  brethren  said  to  him,  Shalt  thou  indeed  reign 
as  a  king  over  us  ?  Shalt  thou  indeed  have  dominion 
over  us  ?  And  they  hated  him  yet  the  more  for  his  dreams 
and  for  his  words. 

4.  And  he  dreamed  yet  another  dream,  and  related  it 
to  his  brethren,  saying,  Behold,  I  have  dreamed  a  dream 
more  ;  and,  behold,  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  eleven 
stars  «;e»'e  doing  obeisance  to  me.  And  he  related  it  to 
his  father  and  his  brethren  ;  and  his  father  rebuked  him, 
saying,  What  is  this  dream  that  thou  hast  dreamed  ?  Shall 
I,  and  thy  mother,  and  thy  brethren  indeed  come  to  bow 
down  ourselves  to  thee  to  the  ground  ?  And  his  brethren 
envied  him  ;  but  his  fatlier  observed  the  saying. 

5.  And  his  brethren  went  to  feed  their  father's  flock  in 
Shechem.  And  Israel  said  to  Joseph,  Do  not  tliy  brethren 
feed  the  flock  in  Shechem  ?  come.  I  will  send  thee  unto 
them.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Here  I  am.  And  he  said 
to  him,  Go  now,  see  if  it  be  well  with  thy  brethren,  and 
with  the  flocks,  and  bring  me  word  again.  So  he  sent 
him  out  of  the  vale  of  Hebron,  and  he  came  to  Shechem. 

.J^^ST  And  a  man  found  him,  and,  behom,  he  was  wander- 
Zing  in  the  field,  and  the  man  asked  him,  saying.  What 


202  OUB  0W5?   THIED   RIADBR, 

seekest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  seekinij;  my  brethren. 
Shew  me,  I  pray  thee,  where  they  feed  their  flocks  ?  And 
the  man  said.  They  'have  removed  from  this  place^  for  I 
heard  them  saying.  Let  us  go  to  Dothan.  And  Joseph 
wtiut  after  them  to  Dothan. 

7.  And  when  they  saw  him  afar  off,  before  he  came  neai- 
them,  they  plotted  against  him  to  slay  him  ;  and  said,  one 
to  another,  Behold,  this  same  master  of  dreams  Cometh. 
And  now  come,  and  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  ca.st  him 
into  one  of  the  pits,  and  we  will  say,  Some  evil  beast  hath 
devoured  him  ;  and  we  shall  see  what  will  become  of  his 
dreams.  And  Reuben  heard,  and  delivei-ed  him  out  of 
their  hands,  and  said.  Let  us  not  kill  him.  And  Reuben 
said  unto  them,  Shed  no  blood,'  cast  him  into  this  pifc 
that  is  in  the  wilderness,  and  lay  no  hand  upaii  kim— that 
he  might  deliver  him  out  of  their  hands,  to  restore  him 
to  his  father. 

8.  And  it  came  to  pa.ss,  when  Joseph  was  come  to  his 
brethren,  that  they  stripped  him  of  his  coat  of  divers 
colors,  and  east  him  into  a  pit ;  and  they  sat  down  to  eat 
bread  ;  and  they  lifted  up  their  eyes,  and.  behold,  a  com- 
pany of  Ishmaelites  came  from  Gileatl,  with  camels,  bear- 
ing spices,  and  balm,  and  uiyrvh  to  Egypt. 

9.  And  Judah  said  unto  his  brethren.  What  gain  shall 
we  have  when  we  kill  our  biother,  and  conceal  his  blood? 
Come,  let  us  sell  him  to  the  Ishmaelites,  and  let  not  our 
hand  be  upon  him,  for  h'o  is  our  brotlier  and  pur  flesh. 
And  as  the  Ishmaelites  piissed  by  they  lifted  Joseph  out 
of  the  pit,  and  they  sold  him  to  them  for  twenty  pieces  of 
silver. 

10.  And  Reuben  returned  to  the  pit,  and,  behold, 
Joseph  was  not  in  the  pit ;  and  he  rent  his  clothes,  and 


OUR   OWN   THIiiD   RKADKE.  203 

i-etarneJ  unto  hia  brethren,  and  said,  The  lad  is  not,  and 
I,  whither  shall  I  go  ?  And  they  took  Joj^eph's  coaty  and 
they  killed  a  kid,  and  dipped  his  coat  in  the  blood.  And 
they  brought  the  coat  to  their  father,  and  said,  This  have 
we  found,  discern  now  whether  it  be  thy  son's  coat  or 
not?  Aiid  he  discerned  it,  and  said^  It  is  my  son's  coat; 
an  evil  beast  hath  devoured  hiin. 

11.  And  Jacob  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  sackcloth  on 
his  loins,  and  mourned  over  his  gon  many  dayit.  Then  his 
father  wept  for  him.  And  the  Midianites  sold  him  in 
Egypt  to  Potiphar,  an  officer  of  Pharaoh's,  and  captain  of 
tbe  guard. 


-t 


I^ESSOl  liXX. 


Spell  and  define — 

Htrkd,  engaged  for  wages.  Wor'  tht,  deaerring,  snitable. 

SiK'  NRBS,  wicked  persons.  Com  pas'  siom",  pity,  commis- 
Nkgh'  bors,  those   who   livo        eratiou. 

near.  Ejt  trkatTsd,  importuned^ 
Ri  joicb',  to  be  glad.  begged. 

Re  pbk'T'  Aif cb,  sorrow  for  aiusi  Fam'  iitb,  scarcity  of  food. 
Joub'  hby,  travel  generally. 

FBOM  LFKB  XV. 

1.  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  resorting  to 
Him  to  hear  Him  ;  and  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them.     And  He  spako  this  parable  to  them,  saying, 

2.  What  mail  of  you,  having  an  hi»ndred  sheep,  if  he 
lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
tilt  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  lie 
find   it?      And  hiving   found   it,  he  layeth   it   on    his 


204  OUB   OWN  THIRD   EEADEE. 

shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  coining  home,  he  calleth  to- 
gether his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying  unto  them,  Re- 
joice with  me  ;  for  I  liave  found  my  sheep  which  was 
lost,  I  say  to  yon,  that  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  hearen 
over  one  repenting  sinner,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  righteous  persons  who  need  no  repentance. 

8.  Or  what  woman  havmg  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the 
house,  and  seek  diligently, until  she  find  it?  And  having 
found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  neighbors  togetlier, 
saying,  Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece  whicH  • 
I  had  lost.  So,  I  say  to  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  repenting  sinner. 

4.  And  He  said,  A  certain  man  hod  two  sons  ;  and  the 
younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  tlie 
portion  of  property  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living.  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  having  gathered  all  together  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there  wasted  his  proptrty  in  liv- 
ing riotously.  And  having  spent  all,  a  mi^hty  famir«} 
came  over  that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

5.  And  he  went  and  joined  him,^elf  to  one  of  the 
•tizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into  the  fields 
to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly 
with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat ;  and  no  man 
gave  imto  him.  And  having  come  to  luniself,  he  said, 
How  many  hired  servants  of  my  fatlxji's  li.^ve  abuiuhmce 
of  bread,  and  I  perish  with  hunger !  I  will  arise  xnd  go 
to  my  father,  and  Iiwill  say  to  liiui,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
r.'iainst  heaven  and  before  thee ;  I  am  no  longer  worthy  to 
Ik'  cnlled  thy  sou  ;  make  me  a,s  one  of  thy  hire^l  servants' 
Aiid  rising  up  he  came  to  his  father.    * 


OnR  OWN   TBJRD  EKADKR.  ,,  ,J       205 


f/4^ 


6.  Bufe  when  he  was  yefc  a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw 
him,  and  hiul  compassion,  and  ranain!;,  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  iiim.  And  tlie  son"  said  to  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  tliy  sight,  and  am  no  longer 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  bast  robe,  and  put  it  on  him; 
and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet ;  and 
bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat  and 
be  merry;  because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  come 
to  life  again  ;  was  lost  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to 
be  merry. 

7.  Now  his  elder  son  wa,s  in  the  field,  and  as  he  came 
and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dan- 
cing. And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what 
these  things  meant  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother 
is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  in  health. 

8.  And  he  wa.s  angry,  and  would  not  go  in ;  his  father, 
therefore,  coming  out,  enti-ecited  him.  And  he  answerino- 
said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  mtuiy  years  have  I  served  thee» 
and  I  have  never  transgressed  thy  commandments  :  and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  miulit  make  merry 
with  my  friends  :  but  as  soon  jvs  this  thy  son,  who  hath 
devoured  thy  property  with  harlots,  was  come,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he^Sviid  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  always  watli  me,  and  all  thnt  I  have  is  thine.  It 
was  fit  that' we  should  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this 
thy  brother  waa  dead,-  and  is  come  to  life  again  ;  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  i 


206       V  (HXfi  OWN  THIfiD  RKADiER. 


Spell  and  defme — 

Dis  ci'pl:^  followei-s.  Snsw'Ma),  a  manflger  of  ao- 

Debt'oe,    one    tliat    owes  other's  Rflfe,irs. 

money.  Meab'ijrhs,  things  by  •vrhidi 

Beg'gas,  one  who  begs.  articles  are  measured. 

LikbVise,  In  like  manner,  IjIam'mon,  riches,  wealth. 

also.  IIeix*,  a  piece  of  ground. 

Plucebd,  toFn  ^  Toe  meiwc'ed,  pained. 

LUKE  XVL,  XVIL 

1,  And  be  said  afeo  to  His  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  tliat  had  a  steward;  and  the  same  vrm 
accused  tmto  him  that  he  had  wasted  liis  gooda  And  lie 
called  him  and  said  to  him,  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of 
thee?     Give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship;    for  thou 

;  mayest  be  no  longer  steward.  Then  the  steward  said 
within  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  for  my  lord  taketh  away 
from  me  the  stewardship ;  to  dig,  I  am  nofe  able ;  to  bieg, 
I  am  ashamed  I  am  resolved  wjiat  to  do,  that,  when 
I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me 
into  their  houses.  So  having  called  every  one  of  his  lord''s 
debtors,  he  said  unto  the  first.  How  much  dost  thou  owe 
to  my  lord  ?    And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  oil. 

•  A.nd  he  said  unta  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

2.  Then  said  he  to  another.  And  how  much  dost  thou 
owe?  And  he  .said.  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  liim,  Take  thy  bill  and  write  eighty. 
Aud  the  lord  gave  to  the  unjust  steward  the  praise  of 
lia^'ing  done  prudently :  for*  the  children  .of  this  worfd 
are  in  their  generation  wl«er  than  the  children  of  liglit. 


OUfi  (TWS   TRIRD   fiKADER.  207 


And  I  Ray  unto  yon,  Make  to  yonr^elrcs  fiicjids  of  the 
•  niainnion  of  unrighteouHiiess  ;  tliat  wJieii  yo  are  disiiii.«sed, 
they  may  receive  you  into  t!i€  eve^la»tin.^  habitations. 

:}.  He  tliat  in  f^itliful  in  that  vfhich  is  letwt  is  faithful 
nleo  in  much  :  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  lea^t  is  unjust 
also  in  much.  If,  therefore,  ye  h*ve  not  been  faithful  in 
rhe  unrioht<.'Otis  mamnKin,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust 
that  whicli  is  true  ?  And  if  ye  hare  not  been  faithful  in 
that  which  i.i  another  mnn's,*  who  shall  give  you  that 
wliich  is  your  own  ?  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters  : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
BL-rve  G<jd  and  mammoti, 

4.  But  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things:  and  they  derid«d  HinL  And  he  said  to 
them,  Ye  are  they  who  justify  yourselves  before  men ; 
but  <^od  knoweth  your  hearts  ;  for  that  which  is  in  high 
esteem  among  men  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  Gal. 
The  law  and  the  prophets  were  uatil  John:  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man 
presseth  into  it.  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth 
to  pa.ss,  tlian  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

5.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrietli 
another,  conmntteth  adultery:  and  every  one  that  mar- 
rieth  her  that  is'put  away  from  her  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

There  was  a  certain  tich  man,  who  was  clothed  in 
pttvplp  and  fine  linen,  and  fared  splendidly  every  day: 
and  there  was  A  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus,  who  was 
liid  at  Ivis  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  witli 
the  ciuMibe  whicli  fell  from  the  rich  man"s  table :  more- 
over the  dogs  also  came  and  licked  his  sorej>. 


208  OUR  OWN   'I'HIED   READER. 


6.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was 
carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom :  the,  rich 
mjiii  also  died,  and  was  buried ;  and,  In  the  place  of  the 
deiwl,  lifting  np  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  he  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  tosom :  and  he 
cried  out  and  said.  Father.  Abraham,  have  pity  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  topgue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou,  . 
in  thy  lifetime,  didst  receive  thy  good  things,  and  likewise 
Lazarus  evil  things  :  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  tormented. 

7.  And,  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed ;  so  that  they  who  would  pass  hence  to 
you  cannot;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us  from  thence. 
Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee,  therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldst  send  him  to  my  father's  house ;  for  I  have  five 
brethren ;  that  he  may  testify  to  them,  lest  they  also  come 
into  this  place  of  torment. 

8.  Abraham  saith  to  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets ;  let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  ■will 
repent.  And  he  said  to  him.  If  they  hear  not  Moses 
and  the  prophets,  they  will  not  be  persuajjed  even  if  one 
rise  from  the  dead. 

9.  Then  said  He  to  the  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come :  but  woe  to  him  through  whom 
they  come !    It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mOlstone  were 

•  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that, 
he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  offend. 

10.  Take  heed  to  yourselves:  if  thy  brother  trespass 
aoainst  thee,  reprove  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  hinu 


OUK  OWN   THIRD   REA.DEK.  209 

And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  cgain  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ; 
thoii  shalt  forgive  him.  An  1  tlie  apostles  said  to  tlie 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith,  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  might  say  to  this 
sycauiine-tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be 
thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

11,  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant  ploughing,  or 
feeding  cattle,  will  say  to  him  immediately  when  he  is 
come  from  the  field,  Go,  and  sit  down  to  meat  ?  and  will 
not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  whereon  I  may  sup, 
and  girding  thyself,  serve  me,  whilst  I  eat  and  drink,  and 
afterwards  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth  he  thank 
that  servant  because  he  did  the  things  that  were  com- 
manded him?  I  think  not.  So  alfeo  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  wlrfch  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants ;  we  have  done  that 
which  it  was'  our  duty  to  do,  . 


I.li:!§)<§»l    E.XXII. 

Spell  and  define — 

Swamp,  a  marsh,  a  bog.  ^Ik'teou,  a  luminous  appear- 

Ca  koe',  a  small  boat.  auce  in  the  air. 

Tangled', knotted, niterwoven.     Ven'o  mous,  poisojious. 
Slum'ber,  light  sleep,  repose.       SPArac,  a  small  particle  of  fire.' 
Dead'ly,  destructive,  mortal.       Pad'dle,  to  row,  to  dabble. 

Clouds,  vapor  in  the  air. 

THE  LAKE  OF  THE  DISMAL  SWAMP.* 

1,  "  They  made  lier  a  grave,  too  cold  and  damp, 
For  a  soul  so  warm  and  true  ; 

*  They  tell  of  a  young  man  in  Virgiuiay  who  lost  his  mind 
upon  t^e  death  of  a  girl  he  loved,  and  who,  suddenly  disappear- 


-'10  OUE   OWN   THIRD   KEADEE. 

And  she's  gone  to  the  lake  of  the  dismal  swamp, 
Where  all  night  long,  by  a;  fire-fly  lamp, 
She  paddles  her  white  canoe. 

2.  "  And  her  fire-fly  lamp  I  soon  shall  see, 

And  her  paddle  I  soon  shall  hear ; 
Long  and  loving  our  life  shall  be, 
And  I  '11  hide  the  maid  in  a  cypress  tree. 

When  the  footst^  of  death  is  near." 

3.  Away  to  the  dismal  swamp  he  speeds — 

His  path  was  ragged  and  sore, 
■Through  tangled  juniper,  beds  of  reeds, 
Through  many  a  fen,  Avliere  the  serpent  feeds. 

And  man  never  trod  before. 

4.  And  when  on  the  eajrth  he  sunk  to  sleep, 

If  slumber  his  eyelids  knew, 
He  lay  where  the  deadly  vine  doth  weep 
Its  venomous  tear,  and  nightly  steep 

The  flesh  with  blisteiing  dew ! 

<6.  And  near  him  the  she-wolf  stirr'd  tbe  brake, 
And  the  copper-snake  breathed  in  his  ear, 
Till  he  starting  cried,  from  his  dream  awake,. 
"  Gh  vehen  shall  I  see  the  dusky  lake. 
And  the  white  canoe  of  my  dear  ?" 

6.  He  saw  ^he  lake,  and  a  meteor  bright 
Quick  orer  its  surface  played — 

log,  was  never  afterwards  heard  of.  As  he  had  frequently  said 
in  his  ravings  that  the  girl  was  not  dead,  but  gone  to  the  dismal 
fswamp,  it  is  supposed  he  wandered  into  that  dreary  wilderness, 
and  bad  died  of  hunger,  or  been  lost  in  some  of  its  dreadful 
m  grasses. 


OUE  OWN  THIKD  READER.  21 J 

"  Welcome,"  he  said,  "  my  dear  one's  lioht !  *' 
And  the  dim  shore  echoed,  for  many  a  nighr., 
The  name  of  the  death-cold  maid. 

7.  Till  he  hollow'd  a  boat  of  the  birchen  "bark, 

Wliich  carried  him  oft'  from  shore  ; 
Far,  far,  he  follow'd  the  meteor  spark, 
The  wind^was  high,  and  the  clouds  were  dark, 

And  the  boat  return'd  no  more. 

8.  But  oft,  from  the  Indian  hunter's  camp, 

This  lover  and  maid  so  true 
■  Are  seen  at  the  hour  of  midnight  damp 
To  cross  the  lake  by  a  fire-fly  lamp, 
And  paddle  their  white  canoe. 


liG^f^Olli    liXXIII. 

BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAVERY. 

I.   SLAVERY  INSTITUTED. 

♦Genesis  xvii. — 12.  And  he  that  is  eight  days  old  shall 
be  circumcised  among  you,  every  man-child  in  your  gene- 
rations, he  that  is  born  in  the  house,  or  bought  with 
money  of  any  sti-anger,  which  is  not  of  thy  seed. , 

13.  He  that  is  born  in  thy  house,  and  he  that  is  bought 
with  thy  money,  must  needs  be  circumcised  \  and  my  cove- 
nant shall  be  in  your  flesh  for  an  everlasting  covenant. 

23.  And  Abraham  took.Ishmael  his  son,  and  all  that 
were  born  in  his  house,  and  all  that  were  bought  with  his 
money,  every  male  among  the  men  of  Abraham's  lionse  ; 


112 


ouii  uWxN'   iiniv.)  i:i:ADi:i:. 


""^^-Mi^aPi^^ 


and  circumcised  the  flesh  of  their  foreskin,  in  the  self-same 
day,  as  God  had  said  unto  him. 

26.  In  the  self-same  day  was  Abraham  circumcised,  and 
Ishmael  his  son. 

27.  And  all  the  men  of  his  house,  born  in  the  house, 
and  bought  with  money  of  the  stranger,  were  circunicised 
with  him.  • 

LiLVlTlCUS  XXV. ^—39.  And  if  thy  brother  that  uwelleth 
by  tb.ce  be  waxen  poor,  and  be  sold  unto  thee ;  tliou  shalt 
not  compel  him  to  serve  as  abond-servnnt . 

40.  But  as  a  hired  servant,  and  as  a  sojoiu-ner  lie  shall 
be  with  thee,  and  shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year  of  jubilee  : 

41.  And  then  shall  he  depart  from  th(.-e,  lioth  ht;  and 
his  children  with  him,*  and  shall  return  unto  his  own 
family,  and  unto  the  possession  of  his  fathers  shall  he  re- 
turn. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER,  213 

42.  For  they  are  my  servants  which  I  brought  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt;  they  shall  not  be  sold  as  bond- 
men. 

48.  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over  him  with  rigor,  but  shalt 
fear  thy  God. 

44.  But  thy  bond-men  and  thy  bond-maids,  which  thou 
shalt  have,  shall  be  of  the  heathen  that  are  round  ^bout 
you:  of  them  shall  ye  buy  boiid-meTi  and  bond-maids. 

45.  Moreover,  of  the  children  of  the  strangers  that  do 
sojourn  among  you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy,  and  of  their 
families  that  are  with  you,  which  they  begat  in  your  land ; 
and  they  shall  be  youp  possession. 

46.  And  ye  shall  take  them  as  an  inheritance  for  your 
children  after  you,  to  inherit  them  for  a  possession,  they 
shall  be  your  bond-men  for  ever  ;  but  over  your  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel,  ye  shall  not  rule  one  over  another 
with  rigor. 

-  1  KiKGS  ix. — 21.  Their  children  that  were  left  after 
thera  in  the  land,  whom  the  children  of  Israel  were  not 
able  utterly  to  destroy,  upon  tliose  did  Solomon  levy  a 
tribute  of  bond-service  unto  this  tlay. 
^  22.  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  Solomon  make  no 
bond-men  ;  but  they  were  his  men  of  war,  and  his  servants, 
and  his  princes,  and  his  captains,  and  rulers  of  his  chariots!, 
and  his  horsemen. 

n.  HEBREWS  MIGHT  BE  ENSLAVED, 

EXOMJUS  xxi — 5.  And  if  the  servant,  shall  plainly  say, 
I  love  my  master,  my  wife,  and  my  children  ;  I  will  not 
go  out  free ; 

6.  Then  his  master  shall  bring  iiini  unto  the  judges  ;  he 
shall  also  bring  him  to  the  door,  or  unto  the  door-post ; 


214  CUE   OWN   THIED   EEADEE. 

and  his  master  shall  bore  his  ear  through  with  an  aw!  ; 
and  he  shall  serve  him  for  ever. 

Deuteeonomy  XV.  16.  And  it  shall  be,  if  he  say  unto 
thee,  I  will  not  go  away  from  thee  ;  because  he  loveth  thee 
and  thy  house,  because  he  is  well  with  thee ; 

17.  Then  thou  shalt  take  an  awl,  and  thrust  it  through 
his  ear  imto  the  door,  and  he  shall  be  thy  servant  for  ever. 
And  also  unto  thy  maid-servant  thou  shalt  do  likewise. 


Note. — ^The  Hebrew  and  Greek  words  traD.slated  servant, 
bond-man,  hond-maid,  d'C,  in  this  and  the  succeeding  lessons  are 
always  used  in  those  language.-,  u  hen  dave  is  meant. 

The  laws  so  strictly  forbidding  the  permanent  servitude  of 
their  Hebrew  brethren,  and  at  the  same  time  permitting  and 
advising  it, tin  regard  to  foreigners,  are  striking  and  decisive. 
Their  slaves  were  a  possession,  bought,  sold,  and  inherited,  and 
were  procured  of  "  the  heathen  round  about  them,"  and  of  "  the 
children  of  the  strangers  sojourning  among  them."  So  it  con- 
tinued all  through  the  Bible  histoy  ;  all  through  the  period 
from  Malachi  to  Christ,  and  all  through  the  New  Testament 
period. 

We  infer  from  the  language  of  the  Evangelists,  the  phrase- 
ology in  Christ's  language  and  parables,  that  there  were  slaves 
in  almost  every  family  who  were  able  to  afford  them.  And  the 
apostolic  epistles  show  that  there  were  iu  all  the  primitive 
churches,  believing  masters  and  believing  slaves ;  and  there  is 
no  hint  of  the  unlawfulness  of  this  relation,  any  more  than  that 
of  the  husband  and  wife,  or  parent  and  child. 

The  whole  Bible  has  come  from  a  slaveholding  people.  It  is 
full  of  allusions  to  this  institution.  And  any  man  who  makes 
a  Concordance,  and  omits  the  distinction  between  hirelinr/  and 
slavCy  makes  thelBible  contradictory  to  itself  and  ab^unl,. 


OtTE  6\\^  I'HIRD  READER.  21^ 


BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAVERY— (coNfiNtrEt).) 

III.   SLAVERY  RECOGNISED  THROUGH  THE  WHOLE  BIBLE. 

Genesis  xxxii. — 3.  And  Jacob  sent  messengers  before' 
iiim  to  Esau  his  brother,  unto  the  land  of  Seir*  the  coun- 
try of  Edom. 

4.  And  he  commanded  them,  saying,  Thus  shall  ye 
speak  unto  ray  lord  Esau ;  Thy  servant  Jacob  saith  thus, 
I  have  sojourned  with  Laban,  and  stayed  until  now ; 

5.  And  I  have  oxen,  and  asses,  flocks,  and  men-servants, 
and  women-servants  :  and  i  have  sent  to  teU  my  lord,  that 
I  may  find  grace  in  thy  sight. 

Genesis  xxvi. — 13.  And  the  man  waxed  great,  and 
went  forward,  and  grew  until  he  became  very  great ; 

]  4.  For  he  had  possession  of  flocks,  and  possession  of 
herds,  and  great  store  of  servants :  and  the  Philistines 
envied  him. 

Genesis  xx. — 10.  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  ;  in  it  thou  slialt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,-  thy  man-servant, 
nor  thy  maid- servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that 
is  within  thy  gates. 

17.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house,  thou 
slialt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any- 
tliing  that  is  thy  neighbor's. 

1  Sajviuel  XXV. — 10.  And  Nabal  answered  David's 
servants,  and  said.  Who  is  David  ?  and  who  is  the  sou  of 
Jesse?  there  be  many  servants  now-a-days  that  break 
away  every  man  from  his  master. 

1  Kings  il — 39.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 


216  OUR  OWN   THIRD   READER. 

tliree  5^ear,s,  that  two  of  the  servants  of  Sliiinei  ran  away 
unto  Achish  son  of  Maachah  king  of  Gath  ;  and  they  told  • 
Sliimei,  saying,  Behold,  thy  servants  be  in  Gath. 

40.  And  Sliimei  arose  and  saddled  his  ass,  and  went  to 
Gath  to  Achish  to  seek  his  servants ;  and  Shimei  went 
and  brought  his  servants  from  Gath. 

Esther  vii, — 4.  For  we  are  sold,  I  and  my  people,  to 
];e  destroyed,  to  be  slain,  and  to  perish.  But  if  we  had 
lieen  sold  for  bond-men  and  bond-women,  I  had  held  my 
tongue,  although  the  enemy  could  not  countervail  the 
king's  damage. 

Proverbs  xii. — 9.  He  that  is  despised,  and  hath  a  ser- 
vant, is  better  than  he  that  honoureth  himself,  and  lacketh  ■ 
bread. 

Proverbs  xvii. — 2.  A  wise  servant  shallrule  over  a  son 
that  causeth  shame,  and  shall  have  part  of  the  inheritance 
among  the  brethren. 

EcCLESiASTES  ii. — 7.  I  got  me  servants  and  maidens, 
and  had  servants  born  in  my  house;  also  I  had  great 
possessions  of  great  and  small  cattle  above  all  that  were 
in  Jerusalem  before  me. 

jEREaiiAH  xxxiv. — 8.  This  is  the  word  that  came  unto 
Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  after  that  the  king  Zedekiali 
had  made  a  covenant  with  all  the  people  which  were  at 
Jerusalem,  to  proclaim  liberty  unto  them  ; 

9.  That  eveiy  man  should  let  his  man-servant,  and 
every  man  his  maid-servant,  being  a  HebrcAV  or  a 
Bebrewess,  go  free ;  that  none  should  serve  himself  of 
them,  to  wit,  of  a  Jew  his  brother. 

EZEKIEL  xxvii. — 13.  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Meshech.  they 
v.'ere  thy  merchants  ;  they  traded  the  persons  of  men  and 
vessels  of  brass  in  thy  market.. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   KEADEE.  217 

Matthew  xxiv. — 45.  Wlio  then  is  a  faifhfnl  and  wise 
scrvjuit,  wliom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler  over  his  iioiise- 
hold,  to  give  them  their  meet  in  due  season  ? 

46.  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord,  when  he 
Cometh,  shall  find  so  doing. 

47.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  make  him 
ruler  over  all  his  goods. 

48.  But  and  i{  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, 
My  lord  delayeth  his  coming  ; 

49.  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fellow-servants,  and  tg 
eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50.  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  liour  that  he  is  not 
aware  of, 

51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  a 
portion  with  the  hypocrites ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

Luke  xvii. — 7.  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant 
ploughing,  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by, 
when  he  is  come  from  the  'field.  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8.  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  Jiim,  Make  ready 
wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself  and  serve  me,  till 
I  have  eaten  and  drunken,  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat 
and  drink  ? 

9.  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  because  he  did  the 
things  that  were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow  not. 

Luke  xx. — 9.  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people 
this  parable  ;  A  certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let 
it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country  for 
a  long  time. 

10.  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to  the  husband- 
men, that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 


218  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

yard  ;  but  the  husbandmen  beat  hira,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

1 1 .  And  again  he  sent  another  servant ;  and  they  beat 
him  also,  and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent  hira 
away  empty.  ,  . 

12.  And  again  he  eent  a  third  ;  and  they  wounded  hira 
also,  and  cast  him  out. 

13.  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard,  What  sliaU  I 
do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son ;  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

John  xviiL-— 10.  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it  and  smote  the  high-  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.     The  servant's  name  was  Malchus. 

2G.  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest  (being  his 
kinsman  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee 
in  the  garden  with  hira  ? 

Philemon — 8.  Wherefore,  though- 1  might  be  much 
bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9.  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  beseech  thee,  being  such 
a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,. and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10.  I  beseech  thee  for -my  son  Onesimus,  whom  I  have 
begotten  in  my  bonds : 

11.  Which  in  times  past  was  to  thee  unprofitable,  but 
now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me  : 

12.  Whom  I  have  sent  again:  thou  therefore  receive 
him,  that  is,  my  own  bowels  : 

13.  Wliom  I  w.ould  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  ministered  xmto  me  in  the  bonds  of 
the  gospel : 

14.  But  without  thy  mind  vrould  I  do  nothing ;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  \villingly. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER;  2111 

15.  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed  for  a  season, 
that  thou  shouldest  receive  Lim  for  ever : 

16.  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  servant,  a 
brother  beloved,  especially  to  nie,  but  how  much  more 
unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17.  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  partner,  receive  him 
as  myself. 

1 8.  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put 
that  on  my  account. 

19.  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own  hand,  I  will 
repny  it :  albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  tliou  owest  unto 
me,  even  thine  own  self  besides.  , 

\ 


BIBLE  VIEW  OF  SLAVERY— (continued.) 

IV.   DIRECTIONS  TO  MASTERS. 

Genesis  xxi. — 20.  If  a  man  smite  his  servant,  or  his 
maid,  with  a  rod,  and  he  die  under  his  hand ;  he  shall  be 
surely  punished, 

-1.  But  if  he  continue  a  day  or  two,  he  shall  not  be 
punished  ;  for  he  is  his  money. 

Leviticus  xxv. — 43.  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over  him  with 
rigor,  but  shalt  fear  the*  Lord. 

Pj^overbs  xxix. — 19.  A  servant  will  not  be  corrected 
by  ^v()rds  ;  for  though  he  understand  he  will  not  answer. 

21  He  that  delicately  bringeth  up  his  servant  from  a 
cliild,  shall  have  him  become  his  son  at  the  length. 

Proverbs  xxx. — 10.  Accuse  not  a  servant  unto  hia 
master,  lest  he  curse  thee,  and  thou  be  found  guilty. 

Ei'iiHSiANS  vi.— 9.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  thing 


/220  OUR   OWN   THIRD   READER. 

unto  then),  forbearing  threatening  ;  knowiui^  that  your 
master  also  is  in  heaven ;  neither  is  there  respect  of  per- 
sons with  him. 

CoLOSSiANS  iv. — 1.  Masters,  give  unto  your  servants 
that  which  is  just  and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also  have 
a  Master  in  heaven. 

V,  DIRECTIONS  TO  SERVANTS 

Genesis  xvi. — 7.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  found  her 
by  a  fountain  of  water  in  the  wilderness,  by  the  fountain 
in  the  way  to  Shur. 

8.  And  he  said,  Hagar,  Sarai's  maid,  whence  canieHt 
thou,  and  whither  wilt  thou  go  ?  And  she  said,  I  flee  f  roiij 
the  face  of  my  mistress  Sarai. 

9.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  her,  Return  to 
thy  mistress,  and  submit  thyself  under  her  hand. 

Proverbs  xxvii, — 18.  Whoso  keepeth  the  fig-tree  shall 
eat  the  fruit  thereof ;  so  he  that  waiteth  on  his  master 
shall  be  honored. 

1  Corinthians  vii. — 20.  Let  every  man  abido  in  tlie 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21,  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant?  Care  not  for  it; 
but  if  thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

Ephesians  vi. — 5.  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6.  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers ,  but  as  the 
servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart. 

7.  With  good- will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  to  men. 

8.  Knowing  that  what  good  thmg  any  man  doeth,  the 
biiuie  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 


OUR   OWN   THIRD    READER.  221 

CoLOSSlAJfS  iii. — 22.  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesli ;  not  with  eye-service,  a^ 
nien-pleasers  ;  but  in  singleness  of  hc^rt,  fearing  God  : 

23.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily,  as  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  unto  men  : 

24.  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  the  inheritance  ;  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

1  Timothy  vi. — 1.  Let  as  inany  servants  as  are  under 
the  yoke  count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2.  And  they  that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not 
despise  them,  because  they  ;ire  brethren  ;  but  rather  do 
them  service,  because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3.  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to 
wholesome  words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  godliness, 

4.  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about 
questions  and  strifes  oT  words,  whereof  coraeth  envy, 
strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings. 

5.  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and 
destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness ; 
from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

Titus  ii. — 9.  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their 
own  masters,  and  to  please  them  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again : 

10.  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity ;  that 
they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things. 

1  Peter  ii. — 18.  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  to  the 
froward. 


222  OUE   OWN    THIED   READi:!:. 

1 9.  For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience 
toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  Avrongfully. 

20.  For  what  gl(*ry  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for 
your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  1  but  if,  when  ye  do 
well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  accept- 
able with  God.  ; 

,.      T 

I.ES!iSli»\   f.XXVI. 

SpeU  and  define— 

De  ci'ded,  determined,    acted  An'  tuor  ship,  state  of  being 

upon.  an  author. 

In  ad'e  quate,  not  equal   to,  Pub'  usjieo,  [n-inted,  issued. 

not  enough.  *  Vol'  umes,  books. 

Part'nbr,  a  sharer,  an  asso-  Min'  steel  sy,  music. 

ciate.  Presses,  machines  for  printing. 

Lit'  er  a  ey,  pertaining  to  Sti:r'e  o  type,  a  solid  oftixed 
letters.  type. 

WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "  OUE  OWN  SERIJIS." 

1.  Our  little  scholars  will  doubtless  wonder  what 
Walter  Scott  has  to  do  with  "  Our  Own  Readers."  Now  if 
they  will  have  patience,  and  read  this  lesson,  they  will 
find  out  what  it  was.  • 

2.  A  great  many  years  ago  there  was  a  little  news- 
paper published  in  the  town  of  Kelso,  Scotland.  The  great 
taste  di.splayed  by  the  printer  attracted  Scott's  attention, 
and  he  determined  that  all  he  wrote  should  be  published 
by  him. 

3.  Scott  being  one  day  at  the  office,  he  was  begged 
to  furnish  a  few  paragraphs  on  some  legal  question  of 
the  day  for  the  paper.     He  complied ;  and,  carrying  the 


OUE  OWN   THir.D   KEADEE,  223 

ailicle  himself  to  the  office,  he  shewed  the  printer -some 
metrical  tvaiislations  he  had  made  from  the  Geinian,  sug- 
gesting that  some  of  them  be  published  in  a  pamphlet,  to 
let  the  public  judge  of  his  typography. 

4,  It  was  done  ;  and  Scott  was  so  much  pleased  with  it, 
that  he  proposed  to  publish  a  neat  little  volume  of  these 
verses.  This  was  highly  pleasing  to  the  printer.  The 
result  was  that  two  volumes  of  "  Border  Minstrelsy  "  were 
published.  When  the  book  appeared,  the  imprint,  "Kelso," 
was  read  with  wonder ;  many  persoiis  never  heard  of  such 
a  place,  and  were  astonished  at  such  a  handsome  book 
being  printed  in  so  small  a  town.  » 

5,  Scott  then  proposed  that  the  office  should  be  re- 
moved" to  Edinbiirgh,  After  the  publication  of  several  other 
volumes,  this  was  done ;  and  the  two  presses  were  ac- 
commodated in  a  small  building  near  Holyrood  Palace. 
About  this  time  Scott  published  his  first  poem,  the  "  Lay 
of  the  Last  Minstrel,"  and  its  success  decided  him  to 
make  literature  the  main  business  of  his  life. 

6.  The  business  extended  so  rapidly  that  the  printer 
found  his  means  were  inadequate  to  meet  the  demands 
that  were  made.  He  stated  his  difficulty  to  Scott,  and  ap- 
plied for  aid.  This  was  promised  on  condition  oi  being 
admitted  as  a  partner.  This  arrangement  was  kept  a  strict 
secret.  The  "  Edinburgh  Review,"  now  one  of  the  lead- 
ing literary  journals,  made  its  first  appearance,  and  was 
for  many  years  printed  at  this  office. 

7.  Numerous  other  wuiks  wettj  published  from  time  to 
time,  and  about  the  year  1814,  the  first  of  Scott's  novels, 

fp:'*  Waverley,"  was  published.     The  great  popularity  of  the 

1^'   book  was  unparalleled,  and  Scott  was  earnestly  pressed  to 

avow  the  authorship,  but  he  steadfastly  refused.    The  other 


22-i  OUR  OWN  THIRD   READER. 

novels  ciune  out  from  time  to  time ;  some  were  published 
by  other  establishments. 

8.  The  little  office  was  now  taxed  to  its  utmost,  and  it 
l)ecanie  necessary  to  remove  to  larger  buildings,  and  to 
liave  more  presses ;  and  in  1822,  one  hundred  and  forty- 
live  thousand  volumes  were  issued  from  these  presses.  In 
18.j2  Scott  died,  and  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  but 
the  estg,blishment  is  still  kept  up,  and  keeps  a  number  of 
hands  employed,  and  many  presses  at  work. 

9.  The  demand  for  "  Our  Own  Series "  increased  to 
such  an  extent,  that  it  became  necessary  for  them  to 
be  stereotyped  ;  and  so  an  agent  was  sent  to  England  to 
have  it  done.  Finding  that  the  work  could  be  done  to  better 
advantage  in  Edinburgh,  he  had  the  work  done  iri  that 
city. 

10.  Now  you  will  want  to  know  what  this  had  to  do 
with  Walter  Scott,  and  you  shall  know ;  it  is,  that  these 
books  were  stereotyped,  and  the  first  edition' printed,  in 
the  very  same  establishment  in  which  his  novels  were 
published,  and  in  which  he  was  a  partner.  In  the  little 
private  room  which  he  used  is  still  the  large  old  leather- 
covered  chair  in  which  Scott  sat.  These  little  books  are 
the  first  Confederate  books  that  have  been  stereotyped. 


\\ 


TOttam. 


i 


